Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]

Eradicate (Conv. & Letters)

2012-05-16T14:56:52Z

ChrisF:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"eradicate"|"eradicated"|"eradicates"|"eradicating"|"eradication"|"eradicted"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChrisF}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|22Feb12}}
{{last|16May12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=8|Let=1}}
{{total|9}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Eradicate|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1968 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1968 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="InterviewFebruary11968LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="1" link="Interview -- February 1, 1968, Los Angeles" link_text="Interview -- February 1, 1968, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Interview -- February 1, 1968, Los Angeles|Interview -- February 1, 1968, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Interviewer: What is the significance of... Right after the chanting, everyone bows, and that I don't understand, what they're doing.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. That is offering respect. The whole, our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, is to ask people to surrender to God. They have rebelled against God. Somebody says, "There is no God." Somebody says that "I am God." These nonsense things are to be eradicated from human society. So they should be trained to submit. So the submission is symbolized by bowing down: "Yes, you are great; I am humble." This should be taught. Otherwise, whimsically somebody is thinking that "I am God." They do not know what is God. It is most foolish proposal if somebody claims that he is God. He is dog. We very much hate this proposal, when a man claims that he is God. It is most blasphemous.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1969 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1969 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="PrabhupadaListeningtoRecordingofHisOwnRoomConversationwithStudentsApril251969Boston_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="8" link="Prabhupada Listening to Recording of His Own Room Conversation with Students -- April 25, 1969, Boston" link_text="Prabhupada Listening to Recording of His Own Room Conversation with Students -- April 25, 1969, Boston">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Prabhupada Listening to Recording of His Own Room Conversation with Students -- April 25, 1969, Boston|Prabhupada Listening to Recording of His Own Room Conversation with Students -- April 25, 1969, Boston]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: I told you that I do not expect that everyone will be Kṛṣṇa conscious. That is not possible. But if there is one moon in the sky, that is sufficient to eradicate the darkness. You don't require many stars. Ekaś candras tamo hanti na ca tārā sahasraśaḥ. If one man understands perfectly what is this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is, he can do tremendous benefit to the other people. So you are all intelligent boys and girls. You try to understand this Kṛṣṇa consciousness philosophy with all your reason or argument. But try to understand it seriously. Don't make it a farce. That is the object of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithAllenGinsbergMay121969ColumbusOhio_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="14" link="Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 12, 1969, Columbus, Ohio" link_text="Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 12, 1969, Columbus, Ohio">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 12, 1969, Columbus, Ohio|Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 12, 1969, Columbus, Ohio]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Unless one is very, very intelligent he cannot come to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. He must be very intelligent. So if we find one or two intelligent persons, ekaś candras tamo hanti na ca tārā..., then one moon is sufficient to eradicate all darkness. There is no need of millions of stars. Kṛṣṇa consciousness is so beautiful. You call any intelligent person, we are prepared to convince him. Any intelligent. He must be little intelligent. That's all. We don't want...</p>
<p>Allen Ginsberg: Yes, but I'm not even convinced.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No.</p>
<p>Allen Ginsberg: I mean, everything you say is beautiful, but...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. You are very intelligent boy. Why not you are intelligent? You are recognized poet, you are popular poet. Why you... I take you are intelligent. You are first-class intelligent. You are chanting.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1971 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1971 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationFebruary171971Gorakhpur_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="5" link="Room Conversation -- February 17, 1971, Gorakhpur" link_text="Room Conversation -- February 17, 1971, Gorakhpur">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- February 17, 1971, Gorakhpur|Room Conversation -- February 17, 1971, Gorakhpur]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Simply by Kṛṣṇa consciousness, that ignorance can be dissipated. Otherwise not. Not possible. Kṛṣṇa therefore says, sa mahātmā sudurlabhaḥ. Completely eradicated from the platform of ignorance is very rarely to be found. Sa mahātmā sudurlabhaḥ. There may be so many mahātmās, but such mahātmā who has fully surrendered to Kṛṣṇa is very rare. Therefore one who has surrendered to Kṛṣṇa, he is perfect mahātmā, he is perfect yogi.</p>
<p>Devotee: Śrīla Prabhupāda? Suppose for one who's not completely surrendered, how will he make choices? For example, suppose that there seem to be two different ways of serving Kṛṣṇa...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He should consult his spiritual master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkExcerptsMay11974Bombay_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="76" link="Morning Walk Excerpts -- May 1, 1974, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk Excerpts -- May 1, 1974, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk Excerpts -- May 1, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk Excerpts -- May 1, 1974, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: It is His energy, so therefore Kṛṣṇa cannot be under the influence of material energy. (break) Just like, what is called, shade and light. They are the same thing, but shade means the other side of light, absence of light. But light can be there at any time. It is not that because it is shade, there cannot be any light. And this light of Kṛṣṇa consciousness is eradicating the darkness of the shady material world. (break) ...taking so much care of the body. Why? Because there is consciousness. Therefore consciousness is important thing, not this body. (break) ...that "Kaṁsa, this rascal, is sending me to Kṛṣṇa. I'll be able to see Him." That's all. His business was to see Kṛṣṇa.</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: He was a diplomat.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkSeptember151975Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="187" link="Morning Walk -- September 15, 1975, Vrndavana" link_text="Morning Walk -- September 15, 1975, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- September 15, 1975, Vrndavana|Morning Walk -- September 15, 1975, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So our mission is to eradicate this ignorance, that they are living in a wrong conception of life. That is the point. The human society is making so-called progress under wrong conception of life. What is the answer? Therefore they have been described as mūḍha because they are living in a wrong conception, animal life. Wherefrom you have come?</p>
<p>Vāsughoṣa: Kathmandu. Tonight I will go to Hyderabad. I am collecting money. But one thing I find even when we explain to these people, you know... Just like smoking cigarettes. In Kathmandu I was explaining to people, "What kind of enjoyment is this from smoking cigarettes? You are coughing..." This is the way Acyutānanda Swami also describes, so I picked up from him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PressConferenceOctober21975Mauritius_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="197" link="Press Conference -- October 2, 1975, Mauritius" link_text="Press Conference -- October 2, 1975, Mauritius">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Press Conference -- October 2, 1975, Mauritius|Press Conference -- October 2, 1975, Mauritius]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement means we are trying to eradicate this conception of life, bodily conception of life. The animals... An animal, he is also thinking, "I am dog," "I am cat," "I am cow," "I am ass," on account of this bodily concept of life. And if we human beings, we also remain in that bodily concept of life, then we are no better than the animals. So if we remain animals, there cannot be any peace. You bring a dozens of dogs, and if you keep them, they cannot be improved. They will remain as animal. They have no capacity. And if you ask them to live peacefully, it is not possible, because they are animals. Similarly, if we human beings, although we are not animals, but we are not being educated as human being, and therefore we remain as animal, so how there can be any peace? The animal eats; we eat. The animal sleeps; we sleep. The animals have sex life; we have got sex life. The animal defends; we also defend. So if we remain engaged only on the principles of four demands of body, then we remain animal. Our extra education requires that "I am not this body; I am spirit soul." And there is necessity of the soul. If we don't come to this platform, then we remain animals. So this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement means we are trying to bring human being to the platform of spiritual consciousness or real human being.</p>
<p>Guest (1) (Indian man): Are you striving for peace in the world? Is it one of your goals?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Everyone is trying for peace in the world. I have already referred to the United Nations organization. They are also trying peace of the world. But one must know the right way how to bring peace in the world. So our proposition is that if you keep the human being as good as animal, then how there can be peace? There cannot be any peace among animal society. (aside:) Aiye. Let him... Jaya. This is our proposal. So we are bringing these Europeans, Americans, Africans, Canadians, Australians to this platform of understanding, that "We are human being; we are not animals." The... First I have already explained. So long we shall remain in the bodily concept of life, then we remain animal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkOctober261975Mauritius_4" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="225" link="Morning Walk -- October 26, 1975, Mauritius" link_text="Morning Walk -- October 26, 1975, Mauritius">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- October 26, 1975, Mauritius|Morning Walk -- October 26, 1975, Mauritius]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Brahmānanda: Well, they say, "Jehovah" and "Yaweḥ."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Not fixed up. The Māyāvāda... If you have no fixed name of God, then why don't you chant Kṛṣṇa? What is the harm? But envious. Therefore paramo nirmatśaraṇaṁ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.2|SB 1.1.2]]). One who has completely eradicated from the envious conception of life, they can take to this way. (Break) ...climate of this island is good.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaBombay22April1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="178" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 April, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 April, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad that things are going on nicely in our World Headquarters. I have received from Calcutta the bank receipt for $35,000 and I thank you very much. I am expecting that you will continue your payments promptly to eradicate the debts to my book fund account from loan to the purchase of the L.A. Temple, the $8,000 and the $20,000 loans to BTG account. It is good news that you have received the third edition of KRSNA I. All our books should be sent by Dai Nippon to L.A. and from L.A. you should distribute them all to Europe and America and collect the returns.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Brahmastra (Lectures and Conversations)

2011-11-07T20:11:16Z

ChrisF:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Brahmastra"|"brahmastram"|"brahmastras"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab|ChrisF}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|05Jun11}}
{{last|07Nov11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=21|Con=4|Let=0}}
{{total|25}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Brahmastra|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Lectures]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG22324LondonAugust271973_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="87" link="Lecture on BG 2.23-24 -- London, August 27, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.23-24 -- London, August 27, 1973">
<div class="heading">That was used in the Battle of Kurukṣetra. Here, the atomic bomb is thrown, brahmāstra.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.23-24 -- London, August 27, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.23-24 -- London, August 27, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So here it is said, Arjuna might be thinking that "Kṛṣṇa says this body is different from the soul. The soul is within. So now suppose when I place my sword on the body of my grandfather or my kinsmen, the body will cut, and, in the meantime, the soul is within the body. It may be cut because the soul is there. By accidentally, he may be cut." Therefore Kṛṣṇa says very distinctly; nainaṁ chindanti śastrāṇi, that "Soul cannot be cut. Any weapon. It cannot be pierced by your arrows, it cannot be cut into pieces by your sword, or if you use firearms it will not burn." Nainaṁ dahati pāvakaḥ. This is the position of soul. Immutable, indestructible. Another... This is the negative description of the soul. Nainaṁ chindanti śastrāṇi. Is there anything in this material world which cannot be cut into pieces? Have you got any experience? Take wood, stone, iron, or anything. It can be cut into pieces. Therefore, the..., when Kṛṣṇa says nainaṁ chindanti śastrāṇi, that means it is nothing like anything material elements. It is different. It is different. Any material elements. There are earth, water, fire, air, and ether. You can prepare weapons from earth. Water, you cannot do now. But there can be a weapon from the water also. That was used in the Battle of Kurukṣetra. Here, the atomic bomb is thrown, brahmāstra. From the other side the watery astra is thrown so that the energy of the atomic bomb is immediately finished. So what the scientists know now? Although they have manufactured atomic bomb, but they are unable to manufacture another weapon counteraction of atomic bomb. That is not possible. But there is. Atomic bomb is fiery, and if you manufacture another bomb which is watery, then you can counteract. Because fight means I charge you with some kind of weapon. You have to protect yourself by the counteraction. That was going on. So nainaṁ chindanti śastrāṇi nainaṁ dahati pāvakaḥ.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1712VrndavanaSeptember111976_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="170" link="Lecture on SB 1.7.12 -- Vrndavana, September 11, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.7.12 -- Vrndavana, September 11, 1976">
<div class="heading">Śukadeva Gosvāmī, why he should indulge in describing how Uttarā's pregnancy was saved by Kṛṣṇa, how the brahmāstra was thrown by Aśvatthāmā? So Śukadeva Gosvāmī is liberated person.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.12 -- Vrndavana, September 11, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.12 -- Vrndavana, September 11, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But battlefield or no battlefield, wherever there is Kṛṣṇa, that is transcendental. This has to be understood. Otherwise, Śukadeva Gosvāmī, why he should indulge in describing how Uttarā's pregnancy was saved by Kṛṣṇa, how the brahmāstra was thrown by Aśvatthāmā? So Śukadeva Gosvāmī is liberated person. Why he should indulge in these material things? No. Those who are advanced, they know that Kṛṣṇa's dancing with the gopīs, that līlā and Kṛṣṇa's playing as the leader of the battlefield of Kurukṣetra is the same. It is all transcendental.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1719VrndavanaSeptember161976_1" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="175" link="Lecture on SB 1.7.19 -- Vrndavana, September 16, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.7.19 -- Vrndavana, September 16, 1976">
<div class="heading">As by releasing nuclear weapon there is radiation, similarly, we have got description that when Aśvatthāmā released his brahmāstra, there was a big radiation, people were feeling very terrible heat.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.19 -- Vrndavana, September 16, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.19 -- Vrndavana, September 16, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So yadā aśaraṇam ātmānam aikṣata. He was running on on the back of a horse, but when he saw that Arjuna is coming nearer, so he has no other alternative, protection. Then he thought of the brahmāstra. Brahmāstra is the last weapon. Just like it is similar to modern nuclear weapon, brahmāstra. As by releasing nuclear weapon there is radiation, similarly, we have got description that when Aśvatthāmā released his brahmāstra, there was a big radiation, people were feeling very terrible heat. And then Kṛṣṇa informed that "This heat is due to the Aśvatthāmā's release of brahmāstra," and Arjuna was advised counteract it. Now they do not know how to counteract this nuclear weapon. Formerly they knew. I throw one kind of weapon, and if you are expert, you can counteract it. Now they have discovered the nuclear weapon, but they have not yet discovered the counteraction. Fight means I show some expert fighting craft or experiencing. The opposite party must also show something better than that. That was fighting. And in this way when one party fails, he's killed. And if he's killed then war stops. No more war. This was the system.</p>
<p>So Aśvatthāmā was thinking of this brahmāstra. Astraṁ brahma-śiro mene ātma-trāṇaṁ dvijātmajaḥ. Hopelessly. So far, of course, I know that this nuclear weapon was already discovered by the German people and Hitler, it is said that he did not use it. Because he knew it that "If I throw this nuclear weapon there will be devastation." So from this point it can be considered that he had some human consideration.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB172021VrndavanaSeptember171976_2" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="176" link="Lecture on SB 1.7.20-21 -- Vrndavana, September 17, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.7.20-21 -- Vrndavana, September 17, 1976">
<div class="heading">This brahma-bandhu, he knew how to create this brahmāstra.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.20-21 -- Vrndavana, September 17, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.20-21 -- Vrndavana, September 17, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So necessity has no law. This brahma-bandhu, he knew how to create this brahmāstra. He learned it. But he knew it also that this weapon is not to be used generally. In very, very rare cases this should be used. As I explained, that atomic bomb, the nuclear weapon, is not used when there is fight between two dogs. It is not so insignificant. When the fight is very severe, just like your country used this nuclear bomb. When the Japanese people dared to attack your Pearl Harbor, at that time, your President was Mr. Truman. So it was not to be used, but he took little more precaution. Anyway, such weapon, deadly weapon, should not be used ordinarily. Therefore here it is said that prāṇa-kṛcchra upasthite. He knew that Arjuna was after him, and there is no escape. He would be killed. So whatever last resort he knew, he used that knowledge to throw brahmāstra so that the other party may be killed altogether. But ajānann api saṁhāram. He was not willing, but he did not know how to withdraw that. Formerly they used to know it. They could throw one brahmāstra, and if he likes he can withdraw. Or the other party he, can nullify it. This is warfare. But he did not know that. How to counteract it, he did not know that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB172021VrndavanaSeptember171976_3" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="176" link="Lecture on SB 1.7.20-21 -- Vrndavana, September 17, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.7.20-21 -- Vrndavana, September 17, 1976">
<div class="heading">It is material. Still, it is so deadly weapon, brahmāstra.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.20-21 -- Vrndavana, September 17, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.20-21 -- Vrndavana, September 17, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You see he manufactured this deadly weapon. It is material. Still, it is so deadly weapon, brahmāstra. He was not working in a laboratory, finding out so many chemicals to make an atomic nuclear weapon. Simply water. You see. Here it is said, atha upaspṛśya salilam. Just like we do, oṁ apavitraḥ pavitro vā sarvāvasthāṁ gato 'pi. Then if we do it properly, then it has got immense potency. Immense potency. Don't think it is childish, it is formality. No. Just see here. Atha upaspṛśya salilaṁ sandadhe tat samāhitaḥ. This is wanted. Samāhita, completely in trance. This is the process. So these things are required, how to become samāhita, samādhi-stha, in trance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1722VrndavanaSeptember181976_4" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="177" link="Lecture on SB 1.7.22 -- Vrndavana, September 18, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.7.22 -- Vrndavana, September 18, 1976">
<div class="heading">"We are suffering. Not that to this brahmāstra we are suffering, but the world is so made that there is suffering only."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.22 -- Vrndavana, September 18, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.22 -- Vrndavana, September 18, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So if you take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness, then this pavarga—pa, pha, ba, bha, ma—will be counteracted. Not otherwise. Not otherwise. It is not possible. Therefore he says dahyamānānām. "We are suffering. Not that to this brahmāstra we are suffering, but the world is so made that there is suffering only." Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura sings, viṣaya-viṣānale dibā-niśi hiyā jwale. Jwale means this dahyamānānām. Jwale means ablaze, fire. So this saṁsāra-viṣānale, it is not ordinary fire. Viṣāna: fire from poison. It is more infectious. Poisonous fire. Just like the atomic energy. There is heat, but what is that heat? It is called... Radiation and... So many things. So viṣānale. Saṁsāra-dāvānala. Saṁsāra-dāvānala is dāvānala, and at the same time that anala, the fire is coming out of poison.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1722VrndavanaSeptember181976_5" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="177" link="Lecture on SB 1.7.22 -- Vrndavana, September 18, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.7.22 -- Vrndavana, September 18, 1976">
<div class="heading">So Arjuna is surrendered soul, he felt that temperature of brahmāstra or radiation of the atomic weapon.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.22 -- Vrndavana, September 18, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.22 -- Vrndavana, September 18, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Arjuna is surrendered soul. When he felt that temperature of brahmāstra or radiation of the atomic weapon, nuclear weapon... So devotee has no other... Kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahā-bāho bhaktānām abhayaṅkara: "Our only shelter is Your lotus feet." Abhaya-caraṇāravinda re. Bhajahuṅ re mana śrī-nanda-nandana-abhaya-caraṇāravinda re. So if you take shelter of Kṛṣṇa's lotus feet, then abhayaṅkara, no more fear. No more fear. And so long you do not do it, then saṁsṛti. Therefore Arjuna says tvam eko dahyamānānām apavargo 'si abhayaṅkara.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1726VrndavanaSeptember21976_6" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="181" link="Lecture on SB 1.7.26 -- Vrndavana, September 2, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.7.26 -- Vrndavana, September 2, 1976">
<div class="heading">We have discussed about brahmāstra. It is almost similar to the modern nuclear weapon or bomb.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.26 -- Vrndavana, September 2, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.26 -- Vrndavana, September 2, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Aśvatthāmā's brahmāstra... We have discussed about brahmāstra. It is almost similar to the modern nuclear weapon or bomb. But it is made with chemicals, but this brahmāstra is made of mantra. That is the subtle way. Modern science has not reached to that point of subtle existence. Therefore they cannot understand how transmigration of the soul takes place.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1726VrndavanaSeptember21976_7" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="181" link="Lecture on SB 1.7.26 -- Vrndavana, September 2, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.7.26 -- Vrndavana, September 2, 1976">
<div class="heading">But this brahmāstra is not gross. This is also material, but it is made of subtle things: mind, intelligence, and ego.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.26 -- Vrndavana, September 2, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.26 -- Vrndavana, September 2, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So they have no knowledge. Therefore they can manufacture weapon or bomb with the gross things. Bhūmir āpo 'nalo—the chemicals, that is gross. But this brahmāstra is not gross. This is also material, but it is made of subtle things: mind, intelligence, and ego. Therefore Arjuna is asking Kṛṣṇa, "I do not know wherefrom it is coming, wherefrom this such high temperature is coming." It is stated here, tejaḥ parama-dāruṇam. The temperature is so high, intolerable. So we should ask the authority. Kṛṣṇa is the best authority. So Arjuna is asking from Him, kim idaṁ svit kuto veti: "My dear Kṛṣṇa, wherefrom this temperature is coming?" Kim idam. Deva-deva. Why he's asking to Kṛṣṇa? Because Kṛṣṇa is the deva-deva.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB172829VrndavanaSeptember251976_8" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="183" link="Lecture on SB 1.7.28-29 -- Vrndavana, September 25, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.7.28-29 -- Vrndavana, September 25, 1976">
<div class="heading">So Kṛṣṇa informed him that "This is due to brahmāstra released by Aśvatthāmā. This rascal does not know how to counteract it."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.28-29 -- Vrndavana, September 25, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.28-29 -- Vrndavana, September 25, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So here Kṛṣṇa ordered that this is brahmāstra. He could not understand that intolerable temperature, heat, and Arjuna inquired, "Wherefrom the heat is coming?" So Kṛṣṇa informed him that "This is due to brahmāstra released by Aśvatthāmā. This rascal does not know how to counteract it." Naivāsau veda saṁhāram. "He does not know." Formerly, in the military science, you have released one kind of arrow. If I am expert, then I can release another arrow which will counteract your arrow. Naivāsau veda saṁhāram. It is called saṁhāram. So Aśvatthāmā released that brahmāstra. Now Kṛṣṇa advised Arjuna that "You release this saṁhārāstra," how to counteract. Unnaddham astra-jñaḥ. Unnaddham: "You know better than him how to counteract."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB173031VrndavanaSeptember261976_9" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="184" link="Lecture on SB 1.7.30-31 -- Vrndavana, September 26, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.7.30-31 -- Vrndavana, September 26, 1976">
<div class="heading">One weapon was released by Aśvatthāmā, another by Arjuna to counteract, and the heat was so terrible that dahyamānāḥ prajāḥ sarvāḥ, all the inhabitants of different planets, they felt the great heat produced by two brahmāstras.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.30-31 -- Vrndavana, September 26, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.30-31 -- Vrndavana, September 26, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the heat increased. Radiation heat increased. One weapon was released by Aśvatthāmā, another by Arjuna to counteract, and the heat was so terrible that dahyamānāḥ prajāḥ sarvāḥ, all the inhabitants of different planets, they felt the great heat produced by two brahmāstras. And sāṁvartakam amaṁsata. The sāṁvartaka fire is explained in the śāstra, that in the Kali-yuga... At the last there will be Kali-yuga. In the Kali-yuga there will be no rainfall. So everything will dry. Not this Kali-yuga, but at the end of the universal life there will be great fire all over the universe. That is called sāṁvartaka. And everything will be ablaze. This fire will take place on account of the heat increase of the sun. It is said that the present temperature of the sun will be increased twelve times, so naturally there will be fire. As we know, sometimes there is forest fire. Similarly, the fire will take place, and everything will be burned into ashes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB173233VrndavanaSeptember271976_10" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="185" link="Lecture on SB 1.7.32-33 -- Vrndavana, September 27, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.7.32-33 -- Vrndavana, September 27, 1976">
<div class="heading">So two brahmāstra weapons released, one by Aśvatthāmā and by Arjuna, it created a havoc, catastrophe.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.32-33 -- Vrndavana, September 27, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.32-33 -- Vrndavana, September 27, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prajopadravam ālakṣya. This is the duty of the king or the government—to see that the citizens are in peaceful condition. So two brahmāstra weapons released, one by Aśvatthāmā and by Arjuna, it created a havoc, catastrophe. And the people were suffering. So this is the duty of the government, to see that everyone is in peaceful condition. During Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira's time they were so happy that it is stated that there was not even scorching heat and pinching cold also. Neither people were in anxiety for their livelihood. This is government: to see that people are in good atmosphere in everything. That is the first duty of the government.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB173233VrndavanaSeptember271976_11" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="185" link="Lecture on SB 1.7.32-33 -- Vrndavana, September 27, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.7.32-33 -- Vrndavana, September 27, 1976">
<div class="heading">Arjuna is following under the instruction of Kṛṣṇa... He's doing everything under the instruction of Kṛṣṇa. But he's doing political, he's counteracting with this brahmāstra another brahmāstra.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.32-33 -- Vrndavana, September 27, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.32-33 -- Vrndavana, September 27, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So if we actually follow mataṁ ca vāsudevasya, and if we want to stop the upadrava, the disturbances of this material world, as Arjuna is following under the instruction of Kṛṣṇa... He's doing everything under the instruction of Kṛṣṇa. But he's doing political, he's counteracting with this brahmāstra another brahmāstra. As a military man, he's doing his duty, but he's doing everything under the instruction of Kṛṣṇa. That is wanted. That is truth. Don't do anything thinking yourself as independent. You cannot be independent. If you don't accept mataṁ ca vāsudevasya, then by the ear you'll be pulled by the māyā to do something. You'll be obliged to do something. You are not independent. As soon as we forget this principle, we become fool enough to consider as independent: "I am as good as... I am God." That is rascaldom. That is rascaldom. So 'ham. So 'ham, that does not mean that "I am as good as. I am God." No. I cannot be God because I am under the obligation of the laws of nature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1824LosAngelesApril161973_12" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="211" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.24 -- Los Angeles, April 16, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.24 -- Los Angeles, April 16, 1973">
<div class="heading">So, being insulted, he threw atom bomb, brahmāstra. The brahmāstra is something like atomic weapon, nuclear weapon. It can go to the enemy wherever the enemy is.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.24 -- Los Angeles, April 16, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.24 -- Los Angeles, April 16, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So he was arrested. He was arrested by Arjuna, and he was to be killed. Kṛṣṇa ordered that "Kill him. He is not a brāhmaṇa. He is less than śūdra." So when he was arrested, then he was let loose by the request of Draupadī that "I am suffering for the death of my sons, and this rascal is the son of our Guru Mahārāja, Droṇācārya, who has done so much for us. If he dies also, then mother guru will be very much unhappy. So let him go away." So, being insulted, he threw atom bomb, brahmāstra. The brahmāstra is something like atomic weapon, nuclear weapon. It can go to the enemy wherever the enemy is. It doesn't matter. It will go and kill him. That is called brahmāstra. So the brahmāstra was... He knew that "The rest of the Kuru family is Parīkṣit, the son of Abhimanyu. He is in the womb of Uttarā. So let me kill him also. Then everything finished."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1824MayapuraOctober41974_13" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="212" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.24 -- Mayapura, October 4, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.24 -- Mayapura, October 4, 1974">
<div class="heading">Brahmāstra, atomic bomb nowadays. It is almost similar, but it is still dangerous because atom bomb.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.24 -- Mayapura, October 4, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.24 -- Mayapura, October 4, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So in this way Kṛṣṇa saved. Therefore mahāratha astrataḥ. And at last, Drauṇi, the son of Droṇācārya, Aśvatthāmā. He was so crooked that he killed the five sons of the five Pāṇḍavas, and at last, Mahārāja Parīkṣit was in the womb of his mother. He wanted to kill him also. Brahmāstra. Brahmāstra, atomic bomb nowadays. It is almost similar, but it is still dangerous because atom bomb, you release—it has no aim. It will kill with..., aimlessly. But the brahmāstra is so accurate that if you want to kill somebody, it will go there, wherever he is, and it will kill. So Parīkṣit Mahārāja was in the womb of the mother. The brahmāstra entered the womb of the mother and was trying to kill this Parīkṣit Mahārāja in the womb, and Kṛṣṇa saved. He entered also within the womb and saved the child. Therefore it is said that drauṇy-astrataś cāsma hare 'bhirakṣitāḥ. Kṛṣṇa saved them in so many ways, so many ways. So that is being admitted. That is the behavior of Kṛṣṇa and His devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1107MayapuraJune221973_14" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="277" link="Lecture on SB 1.10.7 -- Mayapura, June 22, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.10.7 -- Mayapura, June 22, 1973">
<div class="heading">So he was also attempted to be killed by Aśvatthāmā by brahmāstra.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.10.7 -- Mayapura, June 22, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.10.7 -- Mayapura, June 22, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Abhimanyu was Kṛṣṇa's (Arjuna's) son from the womb of Subhadrā. So he was married. Only sixteen years. Almost the same age. Fortunately Uttarā became pregnant. So Abhimanyu went to fight in the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra and never returned. So Parīkṣit Mahārāja was posthumous child. He took his birth after the death of his father. He did not see. Not only father, many. Because it was after the battle. He was the only survivor of the whole Kuru dynasty. So he was also attempted to be killed by Aśvatthāmā by brahmāstra. Kṛṣṇa saved. So Parīkṣit Mahārāja was born after the death of his father. The grandfathers took care of him, and as soon as the child was grown up, all the grandfathers, Pāṇḍavas, entrusted the kingdom to Parīkṣit Mahārāja, and they left home.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1162LosAngelesDecember301973_15" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="319" link="Lecture on SB 1.16.2 -- Los Angeles, December 30, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.16.2 -- Los Angeles, December 30, 1973">
<div class="heading">Brahmāstra is almost similar to the atomic weapon. And the brahmāstra, the specific function of brahmāstra is that when this weapon is released, it will kill the particular men wherever he is; it will go there and kill him.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.2 -- Los Angeles, December 30, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.16.2 -- Los Angeles, December 30, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So only Mahārāja Parīkṣit was in the womb of his mother, and that was also attempted to be killed by brahmāstra. Brahmāstra is almost similar to the atomic weapon. And the brahmāstra, the specific function of brahmāstra is that when this weapon is released, it will kill the particular men wherever he is; it will go there and kill him. It doesn't matter whether he is in front or in somewhere. The weapon is so powerful that simply by mantra, you release it, and it will kill your enemy, wherever he is. So one brahmāstra was released to kill this child, baby within the womb, embryo, to kill. And at that time Uttarā felt that her pregnancy is going to be, what is called, discharged. So immediately she approached Kṛṣṇa, that "I am feeling like that, miscarrying. Please save me." So at that time Kṛṣṇa entered the womb of Uttarā and saved the child from the brahmāstra. So Mahārāja Parīkṣit is such a devotee that he was protected from the embryo by Kṛṣṇa. Therefore Śukadeva Gosvāmī addressed, mahā-paurika(?): "You are great personality." So this Mahārāja Parīkṣit was again cursed by a brāhmaṇa. He could retaliate that, but he did not do so, just to offer respect to the brāhmaṇas. He considered himself offender. That is last stage. And because he was cursed by a brāhmaṇa at the last stage of his life, seven days, he heard Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam from Śukadeva Gosvāmī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB211VrndavanaMarch161974_16" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="351" link="Lecture on SB 2.1.1 -- Vrndavana, March 16, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.1.1 -- Vrndavana, March 16, 1974">
<div class="heading">Kṛṣṇa, when brahmāstra was released by Aśvatthāmā to kill the Mahārāja Parīkṣit while he was within the womb of his mother, Kṛṣṇa personally saved him.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.1.1 -- Vrndavana, March 16, 1974|Lecture on SB 2.1.1 -- Vrndavana, March 16, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa, when brahmāstra was released by Aśvatthāmā to kill the Mahārāja Parīkṣit while he was within the womb of his mother, Kṛṣṇa personally saved him. Because... He wanted because in the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra, everyone died, of the Kuru dynasty. Only the son, this Abhimanyu's son, Kṛṣṇa, uh, Arjuna's grandson, was within the womb of his mother. Therefore he was not killed in the battlefield. Still, Aśvatthāmā, the son of Droṇācārya wanted to kill him, and he released brahmāstra, and it was going to kill the child. At that time his mother, Uttarā, approached Kṛṣṇa, that "I am feeling that my womb will be..., abortion there may be." So Kṛṣṇa saved. This is the history. So after his birth, because he saw Kṛṣṇa within the womb, so after his birth, as soon as he came out of the womb of his mother, he was looking here and there, "Where is that personality?" Therefore his name is Parīkṣit. Parīkṣit means he was examining, "Who is that? Who is that man?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB2115BostonDecember221969_17" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="354" link="Lecture on SB 2.1.1-5 -- Boston, December 22, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.1.1-5 -- Boston, December 22, 1969">
<div class="heading">So this child was also hit by atomic energy, brahmāstra, but Kṛṣṇa saved him. Kṛṣṇa wanted that "The descendant of My devotees, they must prolong."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.1.1-5 -- Boston, December 22, 1969|Lecture on SB 2.1.1-5 -- Boston, December 22, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">He was born after the death of his father. He could not see his father. His grandfathers raised him. All the boys died, of the whole family, in the battlefield. Only these five brothers remained alive, and this child was in the womb of his mother. Otherwise, the members of the whole Kuru family died in the battle. It was such a big fight. So this child was also hit by atomic energy, brahmāstra, but Kṛṣṇa saved him. Kṛṣṇa wanted that "The descendant of My devotees, they must prolong." They were very good family, Kṛṣṇa conscious family. Kṛṣṇa wants to give protection to the Kṛṣṇa conscious men, family. That you know from the Bhagavad-gītā. So this child was saved even in the womb of his mother by Kṛṣṇa. So Kṛṣṇa also could save him when the king was cursed by a brāhmaṇa boy, but Parīkṣit Mahārāja did not like the idea. He took it very seriously that "I have offended the brāhmaṇa, and he has cursed me. That's nice." You see? How much liberal he was. So he accepted. Immediately he prepared for death.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Philosophy_Discussions" class="sub_section" sec_index="13" parent="Lectures" text="Philosophy Discussions"><h3>Philosophy Discussions</h3>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononHegel_0" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="4" link="Philosophy Discussion on Hegel" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Hegel">
<div class="heading">The atomic bomb, what is that, it is brahmāstra, it is already made.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Hegel|Philosophy Discussion on Hegel]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Because you cannot invent anything which is not in the substance.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Even if I invent, for instance I invent the atomic bomb...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: There is no question of inventing. The atomic bomb, what is that, it is brahmāstra, it is already made. You are not inventing.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Where does the idea come from?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: From the origin.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Purports_to_Songs" class="sub_section" sec_index="14" parent="Lectures" text="Purports to Songs"><h3>Purports to Songs</h3>
</div>
<div id="PurporttoJivJagoColumbusMay201969_0" class="quote" parent="Purports_to_Songs" book="Lec" index="22" link="Purport to Jiv Jago -- Columbus, May 20, 1969" link_text="Purport to Jiv Jago -- Columbus, May 20, 1969">
<div class="heading">The brahmāstra could kill even within the womb. So at that time Lord Kṛṣṇa entered and saved the child.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Purport to Jiv Jago -- Columbus, May 20, 1969|Purport to Jiv Jago -- Columbus, May 20, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is one instance of Parīkṣit Mahārāja. When he was in the womb of his mother, their paternal, I mean to say, enemy, Droṇa..., son of Droṇācārya, Aśvatthāmā, he released a weapon called brahmāstra. The brahmāstra could kill even within the womb. So at that time Lord Kṛṣṇa entered and saved the child. The child saw the form of Kṛṣṇa and was remembering. And when the child came out, he was trying to find out where is that form. He was searching after Kṛṣṇa. So the astrologers who were present there, they could understand that this child is seeking something. Therefore his name was given, Parīkṣit. Parīkṣit means one who is trying to test. Parikṣa. Parikṣa means test, examination. So there are many examples, of course, very rare, the child remembers. Generally forgets. So Lord Caitanya is trying to wake up all children of māyā, nature's son, to wake up.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkAtCheviotHillsGolfCourseMay171973LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="30" link="Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 17, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 17, 1973, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">Just like formerly, in the warfare the atomic brahmāstra was thrown.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 17, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 17, 1973, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Svarūpa Dāmodara: Yeah. They have no explanation how the mist is formed. They call...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That you can do. That is, I can do also. It is not very great credit. But if you know how it is formed, then counteract it.</p>
<p>Svarūpa Dāmodara: We know how it is formed.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. So you know, then you discover, counteracting. Just like formerly, in the warfare the atomic brahmāstra was thrown. On the other side... brahmāstra means excessive heat. So they caused something, they transformed into water. Because after heat, there must be water. So where is that science?</p>
<p>Svarūpa Dāmodara: It is just like milk. Milk looks white, but it is just water. They call it, it's a colloidal suspension of proteins, these caseins, in water. So similarly, this fog is just a colloidal suspension of water in the air.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. So you create some fire. It will be immediately driven away. Water can be driven away by fire. So you create. That you cannot. You just shot one bomb. There will be some heat, and all the mist will go away. Do it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithScientistsJuly21974Melbourne_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="136" link="Room Conversation with Scientists -- July 2, 1974, Melbourne" link_text="Room Conversation with Scientists -- July 2, 1974, Melbourne">
<div class="heading">The Aśvatthāmā released the brahmāstra?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Scientists -- July 2, 1974, Melbourne|Room Conversation with Scientists -- July 2, 1974, Melbourne]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes, from the revealed scripture we can understand from... You have got the first part of Bhāgavatam?</p>
<p>Cāru: Yes, right here.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: The Aśvatthāmā released the brahmāstra?</p>
<p>Satsvarūpa: That's in three I think.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Similar nuclear weapon was there. It was called brahmāstra. So when this brahmāstra was released by one </p>
<p>Aśvatthāmā, the same symptom of nuclear weapon... Kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahā bāho. That is...</p>
<p>Satsvarūpa: We don't have that volume.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkWorldWarIIIApril41975Mayapur_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="44" link="Morning Walk -- (World War III) -- April 4, 1975, Mayapur" link_text="Morning Walk -- (World War III) -- April 4, 1975, Mayapur">
<div class="heading">Formerly, also, there were brahmāstra, fire, firearms, brahmāstra.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- (World War III) -- April 4, 1975, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- (World War III) -- April 4, 1975, Mayapur]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rāmeṣvara:But these modern wars are fought with missiles and bombs more than armies.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda:Yes. Formerly, also, there were brahmāstra, fire, firearms, brahmāstra. (break) ...problems that we are facing, they were also in the past under different name, different form.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithRatanSinghRajdaMPNationalismandCheatingApril151977Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="138" link="Room Conversation with Ratan Singh Rajda M.P. 'Nationalism and Cheating' -- April 15, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation with Ratan Singh Rajda M.P. 'Nationalism and Cheating' -- April 15, 1977, Bombay">
<div class="heading">So he was also attempted to be killed by Aśvatthāmā by brahmāstra.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Ratan Singh Rajda M.P. 'Nationalism and Cheating' -- April 15, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation with Ratan Singh Rajda M.P. 'Nationalism and Cheating' -- April 15, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text">You'll find in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam this Mahārāja Parīkṣit, grandson of Arjuna. His father died when he was in the womb of his mother. So all, everyone died. Only these five brother remained. And Parīkṣit Mahārāja, the grandson of Arjuna, he was in the womb of his mother Uttarā. So he was also attempted to be killed by Aśvatthāmā by brahmāstra. Kṛṣṇa saved him. So anyway, the grandfathers took care of this child, baby in the womb.
</div>
</div>
</div>

Emotion (SB)

2011-09-22T16:37:28Z

ChrisF:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"emotion"|"emotional"|"emotionally"|"emotionless"|"emotions"|"emotive"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Mayapur|ChrisF}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|22Sep11}}
{{last|22Sep11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=15|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|15}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Emotion|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Preface and Introduction"><h3>SB Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="SBIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Preface_and_Introduction" book="SB" index="1" link="SB Introduction" link_text="SB Introduction">
<div class="heading">Tears, trembling, throbbing of the heart, perspiration, emotional waves, dancing, singing, crying and all the eight symptoms of trance were manifested in the body of the Bhaṭṭācārya.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB Introduction|SB Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Bhaṭṭācārya at once fell down at the lotus feet of the Lord and composed many suitable ślokas in praise of the Lord by His grace. He composed one hundred ślokas in praise of the Lord. The Lord then embraced him, and out of transcendental ecstasy the Bhaṭṭācārya lost consciousness of the physical state of life. Tears, trembling, throbbing of the heart, perspiration, emotional waves, dancing, singing, crying and all the eight symptoms of trance were manifested in the body of the Bhaṭṭācārya. Śrī Gopīnātha Ācārya became very glad and astonished by this marvelous conversion of his brother-in-law by the grace of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SBIntroduction_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Preface_and_Introduction" book="SB" index="1" link="SB Introduction" link_text="SB Introduction">
<div class="heading">He informed Me that this was the real effect of chanting the holy name, which produces a transcendental emotion that is a rare manifestation.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB Introduction|SB Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"So on the order of My spiritual master, I chant the holy name of Hari, and I am now mad after this holy name. Whenever I utter the holy name I forget Myself completely, and sometimes I laugh, cry and dance like a madman. I thought that I had actually gone mad by this process of chanting, and therefore I asked My spiritual master about it. He informed Me that this was the real effect of chanting the holy name, which produces a transcendental emotion that is a rare manifestation. It is the sign of love of God, which is the ultimate end of life. Love of God is transcendental to liberation (mukti), and thus it is called the fifth stage of spiritual realization, above the stage of liberation. By chanting the holy name of Kṛṣṇa one attains the stage of love of God, and it was good that fortunately I was favored with the blessing."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SBIntroduction_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Preface_and_Introduction" book="SB" index="1" link="SB Introduction" link_text="SB Introduction">
<div class="heading">When one can rise to the platform of spontaneous emotion, he can make further progress by spiritual attachment, feeling, love, and many higher stages of devotional life for which there are no English words.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB Introduction|SB Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotional service is conducted under two categories, namely primary practice and spontaneous emotion. When one can rise to the platform of spontaneous emotion, he can make further progress by spiritual attachment, feeling, love, and many higher stages of devotional life for which there are no English words. We have tried to explain the science of devotional service in our book The Nectar of Devotion, based on the authority of Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu by Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB127_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="30" link="SB 1.2.7" link_text="SB 1.2.7">
<div class="heading">Those who consider devotional service to the Supreme Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa to be something like material emotional affairs may argue that in the revealed scriptures, sacrifice, charity, austerity, knowledge, mystic powers and similar other processes of transcendental realization are recommended.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.2.7|SB 1.2.7, Purport]]: </span><div class="purport text">Those who consider devotional service to the Supreme Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa to be something like material emotional affairs may argue that in the revealed scriptures, sacrifice, charity, austerity, knowledge, mystic powers and similar other processes of transcendental realization are recommended. According to them, bhakti, or the devotional service of the Lord, is meant for those who cannot perform the high-grade activities. Generally it is said that the bhakti cult is meant for the śūdras, vaiśyas and the less intelligent woman class. But that is not the actual fact. The bhakti cult is the topmost of all transcendental activities, and therefore it is simultaneously sublime and easy.
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1525_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="156" link="SB 1.5.25" link_text="SB 1.5.25">
<div class="heading">One can have transcendental emotions.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.5.25|SB 1.5.25, Purport]]: </span><div class="purport text">Infection of the qualities of the pure devotee means to imbibe the taste of pure devotion always in the transcendental activities of the Personality of Godhead. This transcendental taste at once makes all material things distasteful. Therefore a pure devotee is not at all attracted by material activities. After the elimination of all sins or obstacles on the path of devotional service, one can become attracted, one can have steadiness, one can have perfect taste, one can have transcendental emotions, and at last one can be situated on the plane of loving service of the Lord. All these stages develop by the association of pure devotees, and that is the purport of this stanza.
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3132_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="32" link="SB 3.1.32" link_text="SB 3.1.32">
<div class="heading">Yet, in the particular context of time and place, the transcendental emotions take a different turn, and this breaks the mental equilibrium of the devotee.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.1.32|SB 3.1.32, Purport]]: </span><div class="purport text">The pure devotee of the Lord is always in company with the Lord by thinking of Him. Yet, in the particular context of time and place, the transcendental emotions take a different turn, and this breaks the mental equilibrium of the devotee. Lord Caitanya displayed the typical example of transcendental ecstasy, as we can understand from the life of this incarnation of God.
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3726_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="260" link="SB 3.7.26" link_text="SB 3.7.26">
<div class="heading">Devotees are not simply emotional, as is ill conceived by certain less intelligent men.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.7.26|SB 3.7.26, Purport]]: </span><div class="purport text">Yasmin vijñāte sarvam evaṁ vijñātaṁ bhavati (Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad 1.3). This Vedic hymn declares emphatically that the devotee of the Lord knows everything material and spiritual in relationship with the Lord. Devotees are not simply emotional, as is ill conceived by certain less intelligent men. Their direction is practical. They know everything that is and all the details of the Lord's domination over the different creations.
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB32311_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="913" link="SB 3.23.11" link_text="SB 3.23.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.23.11|SB 3.23.11, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Devahūti continued: My dear lord, I am struck by excited emotion for you. Therefore kindly make what arrangements must be made according to the scriptures so that my skinny body, emaciated through unsatisfied passion, may be rendered fit for you. Also, my lord, please think of a suitable house for this purpose.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB32722_7" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1139" link="SB 3.27.22" link_text="SB 3.27.22">
<div class="heading">Devotional service in Kṛṣṇa consciousness cannot be performed blindly due to material emotion or mental concoction.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.27.22|SB 3.27.22, Purport]]: </span><div class="purport text">Devotional service in Kṛṣṇa consciousness cannot be performed blindly due to material emotion or mental concoction. It is specifically mentioned here that one has to perform devotional service in full knowledge by visualizing the Absolute Truth. We can understand about the Absolute Truth by evolving transcendental knowledge, and the result of such transcendental knowledge will be manifested by renunciation. That renunciation is not temporary or artificial, but is very strong. It is said that development of Kṛṣṇa consciousness is exhibited by proportionate material detachment, or vairāgya. If one does not separate himself from material enjoyment, it is to be understood that he is not advancing in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB4131_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="547" link="SB 4.13.1" link_text="SB 4.13.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.13.1|SB 4.13.1, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Sūta Gosvāmī, continuing to speak to all the ṛṣis, headed by Śaunaka, said: After hearing Maitreya Ṛṣi describe Dhruva Mahārāja's ascent to Lord Viṣṇu's abode, Vidura became very much enlightened in devotional emotion, and he inquired from Maitreya as follows.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB585_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="178" link="SB 5.8.5" link_text="SB 5.8.5">
<div class="heading">There is every chance of a woman's having a miscarriage if she experiences some ecstatic emotion or is frightened.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.8.5|SB 5.8.5, Purport]]: </span><div class="purport text">There is every chance of a woman's having a miscarriage if she experiences some ecstatic emotion or is frightened. Pregnant women should therefore be spared all these external influences.
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB5196_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="471" link="SB 5.19.6" link_text="SB 5.19.6">
<div class="heading">The emotions a lover and beloved feel when separated from one another are actually very blissful, although apparently painful.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.19.6|SB 5.19.6, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A Vaiṣṇava is always firmly situated in transcendental bliss because of engagement in devotional service. Although he may appear to suffer material pains, his position is called transcendental bliss in separation (viraha). The emotions a lover and beloved feel when separated from one another are actually very blissful, although apparently painful. Therefore the separation of Lord Rāmacandra from Sītādevī, as well as the consequent tribulation they suffered, is but another display of transcendental bliss. That is the opinion of Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 6"><h3>SB Canto 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB6446_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="181" link="SB 6.4.46" link_text="SB 6.4.46">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.4.46|SB 6.4.46, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear brāhmaṇa, austerity in the form of meditation is My heart, Vedic knowledge in the form of hymns and mantras constitutes My body, and spiritual activities and ecstatic emotions are My actual form. The ritualistic ceremonies and sacrifices, when properly conducted, are the various limbs of My body, the unseen good fortune proceeding from pious or spiritual activities constitutes My mind, and the demigods who execute My orders in various departments are My life and soul.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB10395657_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="916" link="SB 10.39.56-57" link_text="SB 10.39.56-57">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.39.56-57|SB 10.39.56-57, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">As the great devotee Akrūra beheld all this, he became extremely pleased and felt enthused with transcendental devotion. His intense ecstasy caused His bodily hairs to stand on end and tears to flow from his eyes, drenching his entire body. Somehow managing to steady himself, Akrūra bowed his head to the ground. Then he joined his palms in supplication and, in a voice choked with emotion, very slowly and attentively began to pray.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB112921_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="4271" link="SB 11.29.21" link_text="SB 11.29.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 11.29.21|SB 11.29.21, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O Uddhava, greatest of saints, in a dangerous situation an ordinary person cries, becomes fearful and laments, although such useless emotions do not change the situation. But activities offered to Me without personal motivation, even if they are externally useless, amount to the actual process of religion.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Orthodox

2011-09-18T16:35:05Z

ChrisF:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"orthodox"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Mangalavati|ChrisF}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|12May11}}
{{last|18Sep11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=2|Lec=0|Con=4|Let=1}}
{{total|8}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Orthodox|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Preface and Introduction"><h3>SB Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="SBIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Preface_and_Introduction" book="SB" index="1" link="SB Introduction" link_text="SB Introduction">
<div class="heading">As a naughty boy He sometimes used to tease the orthodox brāhmaṇas who used to bathe in the Ganges.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB Introduction|SB Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are many similar incidents in His childhood. As a naughty boy He sometimes used to tease the orthodox brāhmaṇas who used to bathe in the Ganges. When the brāhmaṇas complained to His father that He was splashing them with water instead of attending school, the Lord suddenly appeared before His father as though just coming from school with all His school clothes and books. At the bathing ghāṭa He also used to play jokes on the neighboring girls who engaged in worshiping Śiva in hopes of getting good husbands. This is a common practice amongst unmarried girls in Hindu families.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB40_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="44" link="KB 40" link_text="Krsna Book 40">
<div class="heading">But such worship is not orthodox, because the worshipable Lord is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Nārāyaṇa.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 40|Krsna Book 40]]: </span><div class="text">It is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā that worship of demigods is also indirectly worship of the Supreme Lord. But such worship is not orthodox, because the worshipable Lord is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Nārāyaṇa. Demigods such as Brahmā and Śiva are incarnations of the material qualities, which are also emanations from the body of Nārāyaṇa. Actually, there was no one existing before the creation except Nārāyaṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The worship of a demigod is not on the same level as worship of Nārāyaṇa.
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW43_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="35" link="RTW 4.3" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.3">
<div class="heading">Pretending to be orthodox, they reject the truth that the jīva is part and parcel of Parabrahman, the Supreme Lord.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.3]]: </span><div class="text">The Māyāvādīs try to imitate Śrīpād Śaṅkarācārya. Pretending to be orthodox, they reject the truth that the jīva is part and parcel of Parabrahman, the Supreme Lord. They also deny the fact that it is only the part and parcel aspect of Parabrahman (the jīva) and not Parabrahman Himself who falls under the spell of māyā. And worst of all, they deny that Parabrahman is none other than the Supreme Personality of Godhead. According to their lop-sided argument, when the jīva attains mukti (liberation) he merges into the impersonal Brahman and loses his individual identity. By this logic, when the Supreme Lord, the Parabrahman, incarnates in this material world or appears in the Deity form, He becomes an ordinary jīva. Thus the foolish Māyāvādīs draw a distinction between the Lord and His form, and in this way they commit great offences against Him.
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1967 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1967 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="DiscourseonLordCaitanyaPlayBetweenSrilaPrabhupadaandHayagrivaApril561967SanFrancisco_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="1" link="Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco" link_text="Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco">
<div class="heading">When Caitanya Mahāprabhu was propagating His saṅkīrtana movement the brāhmaṇas, the orthodox brāhmaṇas, they took objection.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco|Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: They're all devotees. When Caitanya Mahāprabhu was propagating His saṅkīrtana movement the brāhmaṇas, the orthodox brāhmaṇas, they took objection. "This is not according to Hindu śāstra. This is something new." But only these two gentlemen, they... Advaita happened to be the head of the brāhmaṇa community. So his support... And he was a well-to-do man, he was rich man, influential man. His support made Caitanya's movement successful in Nabadwip. He was a very influential man. And similarly, Śrīnivāsa, he was also, he belonged to the brāhmaṇa community. And Advaita gave shelter to Haridāsa. Haridāsa was a Muhammadan. So he was punished by the Muhammadan magistrate and he took shelter at the house of Advaita. He was maintaining him. You can make them appear in the scene. They were talking between Haridāsa and Śrīnivāsa and Advaita and all of them chanting and dancing, "Now our mission is fulfilled."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="DiscourseonLordCaitanyaPlayBetweenSrilaPrabhupadaandHayagrivaApril561967SanFrancisco_3" class="quote" parent="1967_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="1" link="Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco" link_text="Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco">
<div class="heading">He would go to the Ganges side and it is the system of orthodox brāhmaṇas that they meditate in the Ganges, half.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco|Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco]]: </span><div class="text">Prabhupāda: And visitors coming and presenting. That is a very nice scene. Yes. The sixth scene is Lord Caitanya, a naughty boy. He would go to the Ganges side and it is the system of orthodox brāhmaṇas that they meditate in the Ganges, half. That is the system. Now He will go and swim over the water and throw water in their mouth in this way. Naughty boy. And they will be very much disgusted. "You naughty boy! You come here!" "Stop your meditation. What is this meditation? Chant! Chant Hare Kṛṣṇa!" He'll say like that. So they will come and complain to His father. "Your child has become too much naughty and just see that..., teased us like this." The father will say, "Oh, the boy is going to be very naughty. I'll punish Him. Let Him come." So father, angry father was waiting. As soon as the boy will come he would punish. But when the boy returns the father sees that He's just coming from school. There is no sign that He has gone to Ganges and taken bath. How is that these gentlemen complained? He will be puzzled. In that way, we have to show.
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1971 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1971 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwithProfKotovskyJune221971Moscow_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="8" link="Conversation with Prof. Kotovsky -- June 22, 1971, Moscow" link_text="Conversation with Prof. Kotovsky -- June 22, 1971, Moscow">
<div class="heading">Because we are... Any orthodox Hindu may come, but we have got our weapons, Vedic evidences.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with Prof. Kotovsky -- June 22, 1971, Moscow|Conversation with Prof. Kotovsky -- June 22, 1971, Moscow]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prof. Kotovsky: Yes. And haven't you come across some hostile attitude to your teaching from orthodox Hindu, from orthodox brāhmaṇas in India itself.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: But rather, we have subdued them.</p>
<p>Prof. Kotovsky: Ah, yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Because we are... Any orthodox Hindu may come, but we have got our weapons, Vedic evidences. So nobody has come. But even Christian priest... Even Christian priests in America, they love me. They say that "These boys..., our boys... They are Americans. They are Christians. They are Jews. And these boys are so much after God, and we could not deliver them?" They're admitting. Their fathers, their parents, come to me. They also flatly offer their obeisances and say, "Swamiji, it is our great fortune that you have come. You are teaching God consciousness." So on the contrary, I have got reception from other countries. And India also, as you inquired of India, all other sects, they're admitting that before me many hundreds of swamis went there, but they could not convert to Kṛṣṇa consciousness a single person. They are admiring that. And so far I am concerned, I don't take any credit, but I am confident that because I am presenting the Vedic knowledge as it is, without any adulteration, it is being effective. That is my contribution. Just like if you have got a right medicine and if you administer to a patient, you must be sure that he'll cure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationMarch21975Atlanta_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="19" link="Room Conversation -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta" link_text="Room Conversation -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta">
<div class="heading">Teaching must be orthodox, otherwise what is the value?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta|Room Conversation -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Professor Fenton: Because he is the root to reality, the truth.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That means he's son of God, is it not?</p>
<p>Professor Fenton: Yes, but I personally am not that orthodox. That is the orthodox teaching.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Hm. Teaching must be orthodox, otherwise what is the value? If the teaching changes, that is not very good.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles31July1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="480" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969">
<div class="heading">Maybe as our movement increases in volume the orthodox section of Christianity may be envious of our successful march.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969]]: </span><div class="text">The procession was taken along about an 8 mile distance, and the people followed all through, simply chanting the Hare Krishna Mantra. This was a unique scene in this part of the world. Some of the Christian-minded people became almost envious, and I have received some anonymous letters. Maybe as our movement increases in volume the orthodox section of Christianity may be envious of our successful march. I think you should collect some information from the Bible that Sankirtana, chanting of the Holy Names of God, is recommended there also. There is a book called Aquarian Gospel in which it is stated that Lord Jesus Christ lived in the temple of Jagannatha.
</div>
</div>
</div>

Scholarship (Letters)

2011-09-18T16:12:07Z

ChrisF:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"scholarly"|"scholarship"|"scholastic"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Alakananda|Visnu Murti|ChrisF}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|27Oct10}}
{{last|18Sep11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=36}}
{{total|36}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Scholarship|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSardarPatelCalcutta28February1949_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="4" link="Letter to Sardar Patel -- Calcutta 28 February, 1949" link_text="Letter to Sardar Patel -- Calcutta 28 February, 1949">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sardar Patel -- Calcutta 28 February, 1949|Letter to Sardar Patel -- Calcutta 28 February, 1949]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">1. In the midst of his multifarious duties, Gandhiji never missed to attend to his ramdhun kirtana meeting. This is one of the soundest method for the culture of devotion to God. In the opinion of Srimad-Bhagavatam, one who is imbibed with the devotion of Godhead is also endowed with all the good qualities of the gods. But one who is not a devotee of Godhead, has not any value for his good qualities because he utilizes his so called good qualities for ulterior purposes. As such the easy way to raise the moral standard of people in general, is to make this sankirtana movement more popular all over the world by philosophical discourses based on reasoning and moral and ethical codes. The Vaisnava acaryas especially Lord Caitanya and his six Gosvami disciples give us ample opportunity and scope for this work. Lord Caitanya first inaugurated the sankirtana or randhun movement and the later Gosvamis supported it by scholarly philosophical synthesis. The six sandarbhas by Srila Jiva Goswami are marvelous in this respect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrSRadhakrishnanPresidentofIndiaVrindaban9July1963_2" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="57" link="Letter to Dr. S. Radhakrishnan, President of India -- Vrindaban 9 July, 1963" link_text="Letter to Dr. S. Radhakrishnan, President of India -- Vrindaban 9 July, 1963">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. S. Radhakrishnan, President of India -- Vrindaban 9 July, 1963|Letter to Dr. S. Radhakrishnan, President of India -- Vrindaban 9 July, 1963]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">With reference to your letter dated March 18 __ I am desired to say that the Governor has __ with interest your book SRIMAD BHAGAVATAM _ _ under separate cover and found it instructive and scholarly. His comments on the book are enclosed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaLosAngeles21January1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="22" link="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your attempt to present a nice article on Krishna Consciousness on the basis of scholastic understanding is very much encouraging to my mission, and I shall be thinking successful in my mission when you present your Krishna Conscious article before the misguided philosophers and religionists of the world. Vedanta means ultimate knowledge. Knowledge is never perfect unless one comes to the point of understanding Krishna. To remain in Krishna Consciousness is actual understanding of Vedanta.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaSanFrancisco2April1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="134" link="Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1968" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am pleased to hear that you are devoting yourself to the work on Back To Godhead, and it is all right by me if you discontinue the articles on Haridasa Thakura by Professor Sannyal. I know it is difficult to read because it is so presented in a scholarly manner, therefore it was not very much sold.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraMontreal14August1968_6" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="260" link="Letter to Upendra -- Montreal 14 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Montreal 14 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Montreal 14 August, 1968|Letter to Upendra -- Montreal 14 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kirtana means both lecturing and chanting with music. The chanting with music is specially attractive for the mass of people, but talking from philosophical point of view on Krishna Consciousness is also chanting. The whole Srimad-Bhagavatam is full of philosophical discussions and we are prepared to present our Krishna Consciousness movement both ways, whichever is suitable in special circumstances. If Mr. Renovich is interested only in philosophical discussions, we are prepared for that. But at the same time we are concerned mostly with the mass of people, therefore Hare Krishna kirtana is our life and soul. So there is no problem if Mr. Renovich is especially interested in scholarly philosophical discussions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco17September1968_8" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="318" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 September, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 September, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 September, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 September, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Otherwise they must return to Germany to assist Sivananda there. In Bombay, they can work on behalf of our society by selling magazines, securing advertisements for Back To Godhead, and selling our books. That will be their main business. So far learning a new language, Bengali or Hindi, etc., this is simply a waste of time; they aren't scholarly boys. Had they been scholarly then they would have prosecuted their mother tongue education very nicely. So anyone who is not scholarly cannot pick up any foreign language so quickly. And even if he picks up some broken words, that cannot be used for any purpose. So clearly advise them not to indulge in childish frivolities. Acyutananda has already wasted 10 months time by his childish frivolities; sometimes preacher, sometimes guru, and sometimes so and so.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaSeattle7October1968_10" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="354" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Seattle 7 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Seattle 7 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Seattle 7 October, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Seattle 7 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A is the beginning of all language. A or Au. So your representation that Sanskrit is the origin of Indo-European languages, is quite right, but our main concern is how we can impress people about the importance of Krishna Consciousness, and your scholarly presentation of the Anglo-Saxon language is very much pleasing to me; I hope in future you have to move amongst the scholars, representing our Krishna Consciousness movement, so I am glad that you are thinking in that way for our future program.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaLosAngeles18November1968_12" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="425" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 18 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 18 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 18 November, 1968|Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 18 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now you are in good opportunity to do the transliteration work and in cooperation with your professors and Hayagriva, make the Srimad-Bhagavatam revised edition in such a nice way that it may be accepted in any scholarly society. In the last editions, because the transcription was not there, some of the universities in the western countries refused to stock them. Of course, the American Congress library purchasing department in India are pleased to purchase 18 copies of my Srimad-Bhagavatam, as soon as it is published and they have open order for it. Still we want it to be done so nicely that it may not be refused by any scholarly section. So the transliteration and divisions should be so nicely done that it will go to your credit when they are accepted everywhere. I think by Krishna's Grace Hayagriva's attempt to revise it nicely and your attempt to fix up transliteration perfectly will make the next edition as perfect as possible. Do it very sincerely, and also pray Krishna to help you, and I am sure it will come out successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaTittenhurst13October1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="610" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- Tittenhurst 13 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- Tittenhurst 13 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Tittenhurst 13 October, 1969|Letter to Pradyumna -- Tittenhurst 13 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding our books, the scholarly way should be followed. That means as Dr. Radhakrishnan and Bon Maharaja do it, and as Dr. Singh recommends. In all our books and magazines henceforward the whole process should be changed. Whatever is done in the past forget. Now everything should be revised and presented in the scholarly way. That means throughout Krishna should be spelled Krsna, Visnu should be spelled Visnu and Caitanya should be spelled Caitanya, etc. I think this will clear the whole thing and there will be no more Maya impediment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaTittenhurst26October1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="630" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 26 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 26 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 26 October, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 26 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have duly made corrections on the Isopanisad glossary you had enclosed, and I shall send it to Brahmananda as requested by you. I want that in all of our books, magazines and other writings the scholarly presentation be given in all instances, so for every Sanskrit word there must be the appropriate spelling and diacritic marks. Regarding your question about BTG containing more than one essay by me in certain issues, you may use your own judgement in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaTittenhurst27October1969_5" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="631" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 27 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 27 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 27 October, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 27 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Isopanisad, enclosed please find the glossary that Satsvarupa has sent to me for making corrections. From now on all of our writings should be presented in the scholarly manner, so all spelling and diacritic marks must be done correctly. I have already sent you the corrected page which you sent me and now the glossary is also corrected. I do not think there is any necessity for any dedication on Isopanisad because it is a small book.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaLondon27November1969_7" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="703" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- London 27 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- London 27 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- London 27 November, 1969|Letter to Pradyumna -- London 27 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So it will be a great advantage if you get occasion speaking engagements in various schools, colleges and universities, provided they pay for it. In your country, if somebody accepts a service free of charges or at lower rates, he is considered to be third class. So although we are prepared to render our services free of charges, still, for the prestige of the society we must charge. And if you get some scholarship stipend from the foundations, that will be a great achievement. Not for the money, but the foundations will gradually recognize what valuable service we are rendering to the human society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaLosAngeles5April1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="217" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 5 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 5 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 5 April, 1970|Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 5 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Do you think you shall require all these books? Of course I have no objection if you keep these as reference books, but we should always remember that we have to give more stress on our spiritual side than the scholastic side. But at the same time, if our books are presented in a scholarly way, that will be very nice. So you use the best part of discretion and do the needful.</p>
<p>So far grammar is concerned, one has to learn Sanskrit grammar for at least 12 years, then he becomes an expert grammarian. In India, those who are Sanskrit scholars studied in the beginning, from 5 to 15 years—that is for ten years continually—and they study grammar thoroughly. When one is expert in grammatical rulings and formation—that is to say: sabda, dhatu, sandhi, samasa, prakaran, vidhan, pratyaya, adhikarana—after this they study nyaya. In this way, when one is expert in 10 to 12 years, that is by the age of the 17th year, a student becomes very much expert and any departmental knowledge he can master in 1 to 2 years. But you need not become such a scholar. You require simply to understand Sastras Bhagavad-gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam, etc. and chant Hare Krsna Mantra as much as possible. The thing is if you give more stress on scholarly line, other devotees will try to imitate you. Already your wife has express such intention, and as soon as we try to be scholars, our devotional line will be slackened. These points are to be kept in view always.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaLosAngeles9April1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="222" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 9 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 9 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 9 April, 1970|Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 9 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your other arrangement, I have already replied you in my last letter, and as you are trying your best to make our preaching propaganda as most authoritative on the Vedic culture, Krsna will certainly help you. I think the book which I have sent you will help and the balance Krsna will teach you. We should always remember at the same time that we want to understand our business only and not try to become very scholarly because time is very short. But some of us, as you are trying may proceed on as far as possible on the scholastic way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarivilasaLosAngeles14June1970_6" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="355" link="Letter to Harivilasa -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Harivilasa -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harivilasa -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970|Letter to Harivilasa -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">From the description of your letter it appears that you are a very fortunate boy. Because Krsna has given you the intelligence to take advantage of this Krsna Conscious life. Now because you have come to me it will be my prime duty to guide you and utilize your talents for Krsna's service. I am very glad to learn that you have got an opportunity to stay as a scholarship student in the Soviet Republic of Armenia. I think you should take this advantage and try to introduce the philosophy of Krsna Consciousness in the communist countries.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaLosAngeles21June1970_8" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="368" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970|Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So your efforts in the matter of our Sanskrit editing are effectively improving our books more and more with scholarly standards. All your work and programs are approved by me as you have listed them. So please continue to develop your capabilities by careful work as you are doing. Your corrections of the discrepancies found in the Gita Press editions of Srimad-Bhagavatam are alright. On page 39, verse 24, the word vyajyate is correct. The style of Srimad-Bhagavatam just as I had printed earlier in the First Canto editions is very nice. Go on with this style for all our Bhagavatam editions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaTokyo25August1970_10" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="502" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo 25 August, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo 25 August, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo 25 August, 1970|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo 25 August, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">He is therefore known as Mahamuni. Muni means thoughtful or great thinker or great poet and Maha means still greater. So there is no comparison with Vyasadeva with any writer or thinker or philosopher. Nobody can estimate the scholarly importance of Srila Vyasadeva. He composed many millions of Sanskrit verses and we are just trying to receive a fragmental knowledge out of them by our tiny efforts only. Srila Vyasadeva therefore summarized the whole Vedic knowledge in the shape of Srimad-Bhagavatam which is known as the ripened fruit of the desire tree known as Vedic knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLocanaDelhi24November1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="542" link="Letter to Locana -- Delhi 24 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Locana -- Delhi 24 November, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Locana -- Delhi 24 November, 1971|Letter to Locana -- Delhi 24 November, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So become very convinced yourself of our philosophy and then your preaching will act. And try to sell as many books as possible at all the schools and colleges. This is scholarly information, flawless science. Kindly assist me in this great work, and know it for certain, that by your sincerely working in this way you shall very soon go back to Home, back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDanavirDelhi12December1971_3" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="573" link="Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 12 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 12 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 12 December, 1971|Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 12 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Why he also does not write? I have heard there is some plan to go to South America but I have not got any letter from Visnujana what is the plan. Also it is nice that you are infiltrating into the schools and colleges. These are the best customers for our philosophy. Give them nice philosophy, let them challenge us with any mundane philosophy and we shall very scholarly defeat them. The difference is that we have got absolute authority from the Source of Knowledge, Krishna, while your western mundane philosophers are simply speculating on the mental platform, which is always changing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMandaliBhadraSydney2April1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="155" link="Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Sydney 2 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Sydney 2 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Sydney 2 April, 1972|Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Sydney 2 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have just seen one Sanskrit dictionary of Pradyumna's, and it is compiled by one Englishman, Williams, and he has taken so much trouble and he has made thorough study and it is very nice and scholarly books, so this dictionary is proof of the superior nature of this Indian Vedic culture. This great European scholar, he has not taken so much pains for Greek or Latin or any other old language, and because he has chosen Sanskrit language for his study, therefore it is the highest example of scholarship and knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaSydney4April1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="159" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Sydney 4 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Sydney 4 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Sydney 4 April, 1972|Letter to Rupanuga -- Sydney 4 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding MacMillan agreement, whatever is done with MacMillan company is done, so that can remain. The introduction by Mr. Dimock is nice and it will appeal to the scholarly class.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTribhuvanathaLosAngeles16June1972_5" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="325" link="Letter to Tribhuvanatha -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tribhuvanatha -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tribhuvanatha -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972|Letter to Tribhuvanatha -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But if you yourself are very much well-acquainted with our Krishna philosophy, you will be able to convince them that if they make Krishna or God the center of their learning process, never mind they're scientists, chemists, politicians, whatever they may be, if they put Krishna in front of so many zeros they will come out with a huge sum and their life will be very much perfect. If you require assistance for preaching to the student class, I think Revatinandana can come there and preach very nicely to the scholarly class in their own language. Now in our philosophy classes, each day I am discussing one of your western philosophies and so far we have discussed many, many philosophers like Aristotle, Kant, Hegel, Marx, like that, and now we are discussing Darwin and other scientists from your western countries.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaLosAngeles1July1970_7" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="346" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1970|Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Another thing is, wherever I shall be from now on I want the Bhagavata Seminar to go on. In San Diego, I spoke at one such seminar on "Hinduism" which attracted many scholarly persons from all over the United States. So I am thinking that if we arrange similar seminar programs in the future, wherever I am speaking at the time, that will be a great success. So I am coming to New Vrindaban for the Janmastami celebration by end of August from Europe, so if you can arrange and advertise widely for such Bhagavata Dharma seminar or festival, I shall speak for minimum 7 days on the subject matter of Bhagavata Dharma.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPustaKrsnaLondon5August1972_9" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="418" link="Letter to Pusta Krsna -- London 5 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Pusta Krsna -- London 5 August, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pusta Krsna -- London 5 August, 1972|Letter to Pusta Krsna -- London 5 August, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you want to teach in universities and colleges, they must accept us on our high degree of Vedic learning, not on our so-called credentials. They must accept our system of scholarly learning from the spiritual master. So do not bother yourself anymore with this idea but go on learning from our own scriptural evidence how great is the supreme science. Your depth of understanding it will be the credentials, let them accept us on that basis. I shall be reaching New Vrindaban by the end of this month, and we shall discuss further.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHrdayanandaLondon6August1972_11" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="422" link="Letter to Hrdayananda -- London 6 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Hrdayananda -- London 6 August, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrdayananda -- London 6 August, 1972|Letter to Hrdayananda -- London 6 August, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That is a very good program that you have begun, namely, travelling from center to center and preaching especially from the scholarly point of view of being able to understand this Krishna philosophy very scientifically and positively. You have studied the Sanskrit language for some years, that is sufficient of study, there is no more need. Now you read our books, not that lifelong you have to study Sanskrit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSukadevaLosAngeles16August1972_13" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="444" link="Letter to Sukadeva -- Los Angeles 16 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Sukadeva -- Los Angeles 16 August, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sukadeva -- Los Angeles 16 August, 1972|Letter to Sukadeva -- Los Angeles 16 August, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, the program of increasing book distribution is very much appreciated by me, and especially if you can preach very widely to the university students nearby to your place, that is the best program. Try to get a course of instruction in the college and preach daily in a scholastic way. If we can attract this student class of men by our preaching work, that will enhance everything and we are very much in need of intelligent preachers for expanding this movement all over the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNarottamanandaVrindaban23October1972_15" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="549" link="Letter to Narottamananda -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1972" link_text="Letter to Narottamananda -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Narottamananda -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1972|Letter to Narottamananda -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But because the people of your country expect something, we must give them place, but preaching is our real business. Your programme for the university students is very very nice, try to do it seriously and with scholarly approach. Yes, your chief weapon will be prasadam, because everyone likes to eat nice foodstuffs and philosophy and other things will come gradually. In this way try to make many devotees, just like so many of you may top-grade disciples came from Buffalo university under direction of Rupanuga.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNiranjanaBombay9October1973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="328" link="Letter to Niranjana -- Bombay 9 October, 1973" link_text="Letter to Niranjana -- Bombay 9 October, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Niranjana -- Bombay 9 October, 1973|Letter to Niranjana -- Bombay 9 October, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to know that you have passed your examination and have been awarded a scholarship. There is no difficulty for arranging your accommodation and Prasadam in Glasgow, as we have got our branch there. When you go I shall personally give intimation to our Glasgow center. When you go there, try to preach. You have learned ho to speak English, so you can preach nicely. Always try to give some service, and that will make you successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhavanandaLosAngeles4January1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="9" link="Letter to Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 4 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 4 January, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 4 January, 1974|Letter to Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 4 January, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One of my disciples, Niranjana das Brahmacari, has won a scholarship to study in Glasgow, Scotland. Allow him to stay in our Temple and take prasadam there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriPannalaljiBombay16May1974_3" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="204" link="Letter to Sri Pannalalji -- Bombay 16 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sri Pannalalji -- Bombay 16 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Pannalalji -- Bombay 16 May, 1974|Letter to Sri Pannalalji -- Bombay 16 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I hope you will appreciate this process of preaching to please the facts as they are confirmed by all Vaisnava acaryas. We are publishing our books thoroughly on the basis of this philosophy and recently the report is that in highly educated circles of scholarly people in the universities they are taking interest very rapidly in our Krsna Consciousness movement. Here is an excerpt from a recent letter from our propaganda office: "Yale University and Temple U. have now ordered 60 volumes of your Divine Grace's Bhagavatam set, and Yale also ordered 12 volumes of your Divine Grace's Caitanya Caritamrta set . . . Professor McKinnon of St. Joseph College in Philadelphia is planning to have the college order the entire set of Bhagavatam. . ."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSudamaHonolulu8June1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="311" link="Letter to Sudama -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Sudama -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975|Letter to Sudama -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now, be very careful. Don't make any mistakes. Keep company with Bhavananda. He is very sincere. Also keep Gargamuni with you. Now, the scholarly section of society is accepting our philosophy. Perhaps you have seen Professor Judah's book. So, we have got so many things to do, strictly on Lord Caitanya's principle.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBonMaharajaEvanstonIllinois7July1975_3" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="391" link="Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Evanston, Illinois 7 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Evanston, Illinois 7 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Evanston, Illinois 7 July, 1975|Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Evanston, Illinois 7 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This book is a favorable presentation of our movement of Hare Krishna in this country, and he has done it very scholarly. I have seen in the book that your good name and Sripada Tirtha's name are also there. We are also having good sales of our books about 50 in number amongst educated circles both in America and Europe with good appreciation. Enclosed is one pamphlet published in Dutch. We are publishing in all languages.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrJagadisaBhardawajVrindaban3September1975_5" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="498" link="Letter to Dr. Jagadisa Bhardawaj -- Vrindaban 3 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dr. Jagadisa Bhardawaj -- Vrindaban 3 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Jagadisa Bhardawaj -- Vrindaban 3 September, 1975|Letter to Dr. Jagadisa Bhardawaj -- Vrindaban 3 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to thank you for your presentation of two books, Krishna Lila he Lila Varnanani and Krishna Lila Vimarsa. I have gone through some of the pages of these books. It is done very scholarly. We are presenting Krishna consciousness all over the world. In future many devotees will be interested to read your books. We understand from the Srimad-Bhagavatam that everyone should utilize his talent in the service of the uttamasloka, Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTustaKrsnaBombay9November1975_7" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="655" link="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your idea for the scholastic institution as discussed with you and Siddha Svarupa Maharaja is a very good idea. Now we have got so many books—almost 50 books of 400 pages—so this institution can be affliated with some nearby university. Then the students will get their degrees of Bachelors and Post Graduates Pd.D. We have enough matter to qualify a person in academic career. At least we can offer the degree of DD—Doctor of Divinity by affliating ourselves with some neighboring recognized university.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriKKJoshiHonolulu9May1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="267" link="Letter to Sri K. K. Joshi -- Honolulu 9 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Sri K. K. Joshi -- Honolulu 9 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri K. K. Joshi -- Honolulu 9 May, 1976|Letter to Sri K. K. Joshi -- Honolulu 9 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We are preaching on the basis of the Vedic literatures, which are considered to be the most authentic knowledge by Indian scholars, religionists, and people in general. This authenticity is being appreciated now by all scholarly sections throughout the whole world. Our books are being received by all libraries, universities, and scholarly persons, and I wish also that your institution may also order for all these books so that you can understand our point of view. Enclosed is one catalog which vividly describes some of these books. They are available to your institution through our Bombay branch where address is: Hare Krishna Land, Juhu Road, Juhu, Bombay 400-054.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaHonolulu18May1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="286" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Honolulu 18 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Honolulu 18 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Honolulu 18 May, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Honolulu 18 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your plan to print the books in German language is thoroughly approved by me. Make the same propaganda as in America to attract the scholarly world. Do it immediately. It doesn't matter where you print the books. You can print with Dai Nippon or in India. But why not Germany? We have got money in Germany, and you can present the bill to the bank for payment. Whatever the case may be, print books and present the bill to the bank. It is a good case in our favor. We are printing books in Germany in the German language. So why the money is frozen? Some good lawyer should be gotten. It will be good publicity and at the same time we will have the books. Whether the money was collected illegally or legally, the money is being spent in Germany. it is not going outside so why it is being held up illegally. Let it be spent in Germany. That is our money, there's no dispute. It is not the aim of our society to mislead the public; you can show them our aims. Maybe some workers have done like that but we are trying to enlighten the whole world and the people of Germany with good knowledge. You can show them the full set of books that we are going to print in the German language, and use all of the professors quotes to show how authoritative our books are amongst the scholarly circle throughout the world. So it is not the aim of our society to exploit money for drinking, illicit sex, etc. These are not the aims and objects of our society. If some individual did wrong, the society is not held responsible. The society's aim is to build men and women of character and knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Tide

2011-07-20T15:56:28Z

ChrisF:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"tide"|"tides"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab|ChrisF}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|17Feb11}}
{{last|20Jul11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=7|CC=1|OB=3|Lec=5|Con=2|Let=2}}
{{total|20}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Tide|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB11318_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="488" link="SB 1.13.18" link_text="SB 1.13.18">
<div class="heading">The celebrated English king wanted to order time and tide, but the time and tide refused to obey his order.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.13.18|SB 1.13.18, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone is the servant of eternal time, and therefore no one can be king in this material world. King means the person who can order. The celebrated English king wanted to order time and tide, but the time and tide refused to obey his order. Therefore one is a false king in the material world, and Dhṛtarāṣṭra was particularly reminded of this false position and of the factual fearful happenings which had already approached him at that time. Vidura asked him to get out immediately, if he wanted to be saved from the fearful situation which was approaching him fast. He did not ask Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira in that way because he knew that a king like Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira is aware of all the fearful situations of this flimsy world and would take care of himself, in due course, even though Vidura might not be present at that time.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB2317_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="89" link="SB 2.3.17" link_text="SB 2.3.17">
<div class="heading">Time and tide wait for no man.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.3.17|SB 2.3.17, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This verse indirectly confirms the greater importance of utilizing the human form of life to realize our lost relationship with the Supreme Lord by acceleration of devotional service. Time and tide wait for no man. So the time indicated by the sunrise and the sunset will be uselessly wasted if such time is not properly utilized for realizing identification of spiritual values. Even a fraction of the duration of life wasted cannot be compensated by any amount of gold. Human life is simply awarded to a living entity (jīva) so that he can realize his spiritual identity and his permanent source of happiness. A living being, especially the human being, is seeking happiness because happiness is the natural situation of the living entity. But he is vainly seeking happiness in the material atmosphere. A living being is constitutionally a spiritual spark of the complete whole, and his happiness can be perfectly perceived in spiritual activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB42239_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="920" link="SB 4.22.39" link_text="SB 4.22.39">
<div class="heading">When the tide comes over the river, it overwhelms the flowing of the river, and the river itself becomes overflooded, and the waves from the sea become more prominent than the waves from the river.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.22.39|SB 4.22.39, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As long as one is unable to stop the desire for material enjoyment, there is no possibility of becoming liberated from the entanglement of material existence. It may be argued that the waves of a river are incessantly flowing and that they cannot be stopped, but the waves of the river flow toward the sea. When the tide comes over the river, it overwhelms the flowing of the river, and the river itself becomes overflooded, and the waves from the sea become more prominent than the waves from the river. Similarly, a devotee with intelligence plans so many things for the service of the Lord in Kṛṣṇa consciousness that stagnant material desires become overflooded by the desire to serve the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4275_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1144" link="SB 4.27.5" link_text="SB 4.27.5">
<div class="heading">"Time and tide wait for no man." The span of youth expires very quickly.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.27.5|SB 4.27.5, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">They indicate the period of youth from age sixteen to thirty. These thirteen or fifteen years of life are years in which one can very strongly enjoy the senses. When one comes to this age he thinks that life will go on and that he will simply continue enjoying his senses, but, "Time and tide wait for no man." The span of youth expires very quickly. One who wastes his life simply by committing sinful activities in youth immediately becomes disappointed and disillusioned when the brief period of youth is over. The material enjoyments of youth are especially pleasing to a person who has no spiritual training. If one is trained only according to the bodily conception of life, he simply leads a disappointed life because bodily sense enjoyment finishes within forty years or so.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42713_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1152" link="SB 4.27.13" link_text="SB 4.27.13">
<div class="heading">Since time and tide wait for no man, time is herein called Caṇḍavega, which means "very swiftly passing away."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.27.13|SB 4.27.13, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Time is figuratively described here as Caṇḍavega. Since time and tide wait for no man, time is herein called Caṇḍavega, which means "very swiftly passing away." As time passes, it is calculated in terms of years. One year contains 360 days, and the soldiers of Caṇḍavega herein mentioned represent these days. Time passes swiftly; Caṇḍavega's powerful soldiers of Gandharvaloka very swiftly carry away all the days of our life. As the sun rises and sets, it snatches away the balance of our life-span. Thus as each day passes, each one of us loses some of life's duration. It is therefore said that the duration of one's life cannot be saved. But if one is engaged in devotional service, his time cannot be taken away by the sun. As stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (2.3.17), āyur harati vai puṁsām udyann astaṁ ca yann asau. The conclusion is that if one wants to make himself immortal, he should give up sense gratification. By engaging oneself in devotional service, one can gradually enter into the eternal kingdom of God.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 6"><h3>SB Canto 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB6519_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="205" link="SB 6.5.19" link_text="SB 6.5.19">
<div class="heading">It is said that time and tide wait for no man.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.5.19|SB 6.5.19, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This verse explains the words kṣaura-pavyaṁ svayaṁ bhrami, which especially refer to the orbit of eternal time. It is said that time and tide wait for no man. According to the moral instructions of the great politician Cāṇakya Paṇḍita:</p>
:āyuṣaḥ kṣaṇa eko 'pi
:na labhyaḥ svarṇa-koṭibhiḥ
:na cen nirarthakaṁ nītiḥ
:kā ca hānis tato 'dhikā
<p>Even a moment of one's lifetime could not be returned in exchange for millions of dollars. Therefore one should consider how much loss one suffers if he wastes even a moment of his life for nothing. Living like an animal, not understanding the goal of life, one foolishly thinks that there is no eternity and that his life span of fifty, sixty, or, at the most, one hundred years, is everything. This is the greatest foolishness. Time is eternal, and in the material world one passes through different phases of his eternal life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB12132_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="4848" link="SB 12.13.2" link_text="SB 12.13.2">
<div class="heading">Ever since that time, even up to the present day, the ocean tides have imitated the Lord's inhalation and exhalation by piously coming in and going out.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 12.13.2|SB 12.13.2, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When the Supreme Personality of Godhead appeared as Lord Kūrma, a tortoise, His back was scratched by the sharp-edged stones lying on massive, whirling Mount Mandara, and this scratching made the Lord sleepy. May you all be protected by the winds caused by the Lord's breathing in this sleepy condition. Ever since that time, even up to the present day, the ocean tides have imitated the Lord's inhalation and exhalation by piously coming in and going out.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2243_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5085" link="CC Madhya 22.43" link_text="CC Madhya 22.43">
<div class="heading">Not knowing how to cross the ocean of nescience, the conditioned souls are scattered by the waves of time and tide.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.43|CC Madhya 22.43, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There are unlimited conditioned souls who are bereft of Lord Kṛṣṇa's service. Not knowing how to cross the ocean of nescience, they are scattered by the waves of time and tide. However, some are fortunate to contact devotees, and by this contact they are delivered from the ocean of nescience, just as a log floating down a river accidentally washes upon the bank.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD31_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="258" link="NOD 31" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 31">
<div class="heading">His heart is just like the ocean at the rising of the moon, when the ebb tide cannot be checked.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 31|Nectar of Devotion 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"When love develops in the heart of a devotee, he cannot check the transformation of his sentiments. His heart is just like the ocean at the rising of the moon, when the ebb tide cannot be checked: immediately there must be movement of high waves." Although in its natural state the ocean is always grave and unfathomable, when the moon rises, nothing can check the ocean's agitation. Similarly, those who are pure devotees cannot on any account check the movement of their feelings within.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB51_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="55" link="KB 51" link_text="Krsna Book 51">
<div class="heading">Time and tide wait for no man. Now even if you return to your home, you will find no one living there.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 51|Krsna Book 51]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Due to your long absence from your kingdom while fighting the demons on behalf of the demigods, your queen, your children, your relatives and your ministers have all passed away in due course of time. Time and tide wait for no man. Now even if you return to your home, you will find no one living there. The influence of time is very strong. Time is so powerful because it is a representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; time is therefore stronger than the strongest. The influence of time can effect changes in subtle things without difficulty. No one can check the progess of time. As an animal tamer tames animals according to his will, time also adjusts things according to its own will. No one can supersede the arrangement made by supreme time.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Isopanisad" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Sri Isopanisad"><h3>Sri Isopanisad</h3>
</div>
<div id="ISO13_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="15" link="ISO 13" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 13">
<div class="heading">Certainly half-educated "spiritual leaders" who are disturbed by the tides of material existence cannot know Him fully.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 13|Sri Isopanisad 13, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The primeval Lord, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, also says in the Bhagavad-gītā (7.26) that He is fully conscious of past, present and future and that no one, including demigods such as Śiva and Brahmā, knows Him fully. Certainly half-educated "spiritual leaders" who are disturbed by the tides of material existence cannot know Him fully. They try to make some compromise by making the mass of humanity the object of worship, but they do not know that such worship is only a myth because the masses are imperfect. The attempt by these so-called spiritual leaders is something like pouring water on the leaves of a tree instead of the root. The natural process is to pour water on the root, but such disturbed leaders are more attracted to the leaves than the root. Despite their perpetually watering the leaves, however, everything dries up for want of nourishment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1210DelhiNovember161973_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="60" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.10 -- Delhi, November 16, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.10 -- Delhi, November 16, 1973">
<div class="heading">There are changes of the ebb tide and low tide.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.10 -- Delhi, November 16, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.2.10 -- Delhi, November 16, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Due to the sunshine all the planets, they are rotating in their prescribed orbit and nobody is colliding with one another. Everything is going nicely, sunshine. Due to sunshine, the seasonal changes are taking place, and the varieties of trees, plants are growing. Everything is going on. The moon is also working under sunshine. And due to the moon, there are waves in the sea. There are changes of the ebb tide and low tide. So one energy of the sunshine is doing so much things.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6123ChicagoJuly71975_1" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="635" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.23 -- Chicago, July 7, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.23 -- Chicago, July 7, 1975">
<div class="heading">So he did not know that time and tide waits for no man
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.23 -- Chicago, July 7, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.23 -- Chicago, July 7, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But the time factor was waiting, according to one's duration of life. So when aṣṭāśīti, eighty-eight years reached, his death was imminent. Kāla. Kāla means death. So he did not know that time and tide waits for no man. When time will come, death, then all this my paraphernalia will be taken away. I am very proud of my wealth, prestigious position, family, society. Everything is all right. But what about your death? Do you think that any day death will come and it will take everything, what you possess?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6145LagunaBeachJuly261975_2" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="676" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.45 -- Laguna Beach, July 26, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.45 -- Laguna Beach, July 26, 1975">
<div class="heading">Running means just like the river is running in great tide, flowing, but the destination is the sea.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.45 -- Laguna Beach, July 26, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.45 -- Laguna Beach, July 26, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"These Englishmen's is country so small, and they are running on so great speed they will fall in the ocean." He remarked like that. Why they are running so fast? So similarly, we are running so fast for going to hell. This is our position, because we do not know what is the destination. If I do not know what is the destination and try to drive my car in full speed, then what will be the result? The result will be disaster. We must know why we are running. Running means just like the river is running in great tide, flowing, but the destination is the sea. When the river comes to the sea, then its destination gone. So similarly, we must know what is the destination. The destination is Viṣṇu, God. We are part and parcel of God. We are... Somehow or other, we are fallen in this material world. Therefore our destination of life will be to go back to home, back to Godhead. That is our destination. There is no other destination.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB795MayapurFebruary121976_3" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="790" link="Lecture on SB 7.9.5 -- Mayapur, February 12, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.9.5 -- Mayapur, February 12, 1976">
<div class="heading">The temporary ebb tide, and flow tide, that is another thing, but actually aputra māna acala pratiṣṭhā, but in the spiritual world the ocean of transcendental bliss increases.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.5 -- Mayapur, February 12, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.5 -- Mayapur, February 12, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">These transcendental activities, transcendental bliss increases, ānanda ambudhi. Ambudhi means ocean. We have seen ocean, but it does not increase, although it is a very big, vast mass of water. Still when you go to the beach for hundreds year(?), it does not increase. Ānandāmbudhi, the material world, not vardhanam, it is fixed up. When we walk on the beach we are confident that although the Pacific Ocean is a great vast mass of water, but we are certain it cannot come up to this. It is limited by the order of God, "You cannot go beyond this." So there is no vardhanam. The temporary ebb tide, and flow tide, that is another thing, but actually aputra māna acala pratiṣṭhā, but in the spiritual world the ocean of transcendental bliss increases. Therefore it is said that ānandāmbudhi vardhanam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Philosophy_Discussions" class="sub_section" sec_index="13" parent="Lectures" text="Philosophy Discussions"><h3>Philosophy Discussions</h3>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononKarlMarx_0" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="22" link="Philosophy Discussion on Karl Marx" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Karl Marx">
<div class="heading">jagat, everything is changing. Just like wind, time and tide.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Karl Marx|Philosophy Discussion on Karl Marx]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Jagat. Jagat means change. Jagat. (indistinct) jagat, everything is changing. Just like wind(?), time and tide. So that is not a very unique proposal. It is the nature's way, it is going on. And therefore I say this theory, this Marx theory, it is all changeable(?). It will not stay.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Does this mean that man's nature, there is no fundamental nature that a man's reality is...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, that is spiritual nature. That is spiritual nature. We are teaching people to come to that standard, spiritual nature which will never change. Just like we are trying to serve Kṛṣṇa. This is not (indistinct). We are serving Kṛṣṇa and when we go to Vaikuntha, we serve Kṛṣṇa. That which is called nitya. Nitya means eternal. Nitya-yukta upāsate. Bhagavad-gītā, eternally engaged in the service of the Lord. Not like Māyāvādī. Māyāvādī philosophers, they will say that "Let me serve Kṛṣṇa now. As soon as I become liberated, I become God. I become God." This is another bluff. Just like I am serving you to take your favor and as soon as I get opportunity I ride upon you. You see? Now,</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkDecember241975Bombay_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="268" link="Morning Walk -- December 24, 1975, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- December 24, 1975, Bombay">
<div class="heading">Hindi conversation about the tide
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 24, 1975, Bombay|Morning Walk -- December 24, 1975, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text">Prabhupāda: There is no question of experimenting, but he does not know, he is given chance, "All right, try like this." But truth is there. Hare Kṛṣṇa. Jaya. (to passerby) Oh, the water has gone this way. (Hindi conversation about the tide)
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkandRoomConversationAugust91976Tehran_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="252" link="Morning Walk and Room Conversation -- August 9, 1976, Tehran" link_text="Morning Walk and Room Conversation -- August 9, 1976, Tehran">
<div class="heading">The ebb tide, low tide, according to the moon.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk and Room Conversation -- August 9, 1976, Tehran|Morning Walk and Room Conversation -- August 9, 1976, Tehran]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna: In the Jyotiṣa it has, it controls liquids. And I think even in hospitals here, near Pūrṇimā, where some of the times they don't like to do the operations because there will be more..., the blood will run more. Something, they have some, somebody told me. The tides are also going according to the moon. The rivers are running according to the moon. In the Ganges, one time we went...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: The ebb tide, low tide, according to the moon.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniMontreal3August1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="252" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Montreal 3 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Montreal 3 August, 1968">
<div class="heading">This ebb tide and flow tide of business we should always expect.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Montreal 3 August, 1968|Letter to Gargamuni -- Montreal 3 August, 1968]]: </span><div class="text">Regarding your business: This ebb tide and flow tide of business we should always expect. But so far I know that you do more business by traveling. Under the circumstances, the showroom you are keeping is extra expense. I do not know who looks after your store in your absence. So you can take action according to the necessity of business, because we must use our full intelligence in any matter. Anyway, if you find it too much inconvenient to stay in San Francisco, you can come to Vancouver or London.
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco3April1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="226" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969">
<div class="heading">Our meeting and separation in the material world is like the flowing tide of the river.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969]]: </span><div class="text">This would be a very nice idea but I do not think your occupations will allow you to come with me and stay for a long time. But the proposal for me to come back to New York from Columbus is nice. I think I shall arrange like that. So there is no cause of becoming sad. Our meeting and separation in the material world is like the flowing tide of the river. During the flowing tide of the river, so many different floating articles meet together, and with the flowing, they again become separated by the movement of the waves. That is the way of the material life. But our separation, although it resembles exactly in the material way, it is completely different. In the spiritual world, separation is more relishable than meeting. In other words, in spiritual life, there is no separation. Separation is eternal, and meeting is also eternal. The separation is simply another feature of meeting.
</div>
</div>
</div>

Bee (CC and Other Books)

2011-07-20T12:34:58Z

ChrisF:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"bee"|"beehive"|"bees"|"beeswax"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab|ChrisF}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|23May11}}
{{last|20Jul11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=14|OB=12|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|26}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Bee|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi22_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="107" link="CC Adi 2.2" link_text="CC Adi 2.2">
<div class="heading">These devotees are compared to swans, ducks and bees.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.2|CC Adi 2.2, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O my merciful Lord Caitanya, may the nectarean Ganges waters of Your transcendental activities flow on the surface of my desertlike tongue. Beautifying these waters are the lotus flowers of singing, dancing and loud chanting of Kṛṣṇa's holy name, which are the pleasure abodes of unalloyed devotees. These devotees are compared to swans, ducks and bees. The river's flowing produces a melodious sound that gladdens their ears.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi22_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="107" link="CC Adi 2.2" link_text="CC Adi 2.2">
<div class="heading">Lord Caitanya's movement of Kṛṣṇa consciousness is full of dancing and singing about the pastimes of Lord Kṛṣṇa. It is compared herein to the pure waters of the Ganges, which are full of lotus flowers. The enjoyers of these lotus flowers are the pure devotees, who are like bees and swans.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.2|CC Adi 2.2, Purport]]: </span><div class="purport text">Despite crying in various conferences, therefore, the desertlike tongue continues to be parched. For this reason, people from all parts of the world must call for the devotees of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who are compared to swans swimming around the beautiful lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu or bees humming around His lotus feet in transcendental pleasure, searching for honey. The dryness of material happiness cannot be moistened by so-called philosophers who cry for Brahman, liberation and similar dry speculative objects. The urge of the soul proper is different. The soul can be solaced only by the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and His many bona fide devotees, who never leave the lotus feet of the Lord to become imitation Mahāprabhus but all cling to His lotus feet like bees that never leave a honey-soaked lotus flower.
Lord Caitanya's movement of Kṛṣṇa consciousness is full of dancing and singing about the pastimes of Lord Kṛṣṇa. It is compared herein to the pure waters of the Ganges, which are full of lotus flowers. The enjoyers of these lotus flowers are the pure devotees, who are like bees and swans. They chant like the flowing of the Ganges, the river of the celestial kingdom. The author desires such sweetly flowing waves to cover his tongue. He humbly compares himself to materialistic persons who always engage in dry talk from which they derive no satisfaction. If they were to use their dry tongues to chant the holy name of the Lord—Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare—as exemplified by Lord Caitanya, they would taste sweet nectar and enjoy life.
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi352_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="278" link="CC Adi 3.52" link_text="CC Adi 3.52">
<div class="heading">Everyone should be attracted more and more to Lord Caitanya's lotus feet, as humming bees are attracted to a lotus flower.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3.52|CC Adi 3.52, Purport]]: </span><div class="purport text">Śrīla Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya, a famous disciple of Lord Caitanya, said, "The principle of transcendental devotional service having been lost, Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya has appeared in order to deliver again the process of devotion. He is so kind that He is distributing love of Kṛṣṇa. Everyone should be attracted more and more to His lotus feet, as humming bees are attracted to a lotus flower."
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4196_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="526" link="CC Adi 4.196" link_text="CC Adi 4.196">
<div class="heading">The corners of Lord Keśava's eyes wander, like large black bees, around the gopīs' breasts.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.196|CC Adi 4.196, Translation]]: </span><div class="trans text">“I worship Lord Keśava. Coming back from the forest of Vraja, He is worshiped by the gopīs, who mount the roofs of their palaces and meet Him on the path with a hundred manners of dancing glances and gentle smiles. The corners of His eyes wander, like large black bees, around the gopīs' breasts.”
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi5191_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="792" link="CC Adi 5.191" link_text="CC Adi 5.191">
<div class="heading">Kṛṣṇa's devotees, surrounded His feet like so many bees.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.191|CC Adi 5.191, Translation]]: </span><div class="trans text">His devotees, dressed like cowherd boys, surrounded His feet like so many bees and also chanted "Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa," absorbed in ecstatic love.
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya13129_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2859" link="CC Madhya 13.129" link_text="CC Madhya 13.129">
<div class="heading">In Vṛndāvana there are flower gardens, and the humming of the bees and chirping of the birds can be heard.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.129|CC Madhya 13.129, Translation]]: </span><div class="trans text">“In Kurukṣetra there are crowds of people, elephants and horses, and also the rattling of chariots. But in Vṛndāvana there are flower gardens, and the humming of the bees and chirping of the birds can be heard.
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya13147_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2877" link="CC Madhya 13.147" link_text="CC Madhya 13.147">
<div class="heading">She wanted to evoke Kṛṣṇa's feelings for the condition of all the others in Vṛndāvana-dhāma—mother Yaśodā, Mahārāja Nanda, the cowherd boys, the gopīs, the birds and bees on the banks of the Yamunā, the water of the Yamunā, the trees, the forests and all the other paraphernalia associated with Kṛṣṇa before He left Vṛndāvana for Mathurā.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.147|CC Madhya 13.147, Purport]]: </span><div class="purport text">Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī did not express Her personal unhappiness at being separated from Kṛṣṇa. She wanted to evoke Kṛṣṇa's feelings for the condition of all the others in Vṛndāvana-dhāma—mother Yaśodā, Mahārāja Nanda, the cowherd boys, the gopīs, the birds and bees on the banks of the Yamunā, the water of the Yamunā, the trees, the forests and all the other paraphernalia associated with Kṛṣṇa before He left Vṛndāvana for Mathurā. These feelings of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī were manifested by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and therefore He invited Lord Jagannātha, Kṛṣṇa, to return to Vṛndāvana. That is the purport of the Ratha-yātrā car's going from Jagannātha Purī to the Guṇḍicā temple.
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1497_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3037" link="CC Madhya 14.97" link_text="CC Madhya 14.97">
<div class="heading">Indeed, the birds were chirping, the bees were buzzing, and a cool breeze was blowing.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.97|CC Madhya 14.97, Translation]]: </span><div class="trans text">There were multifarious trees and creepers in the garden, and they were all jubilant to see Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Indeed, the birds were chirping, the bees were buzzing, and a cool breeze was blowing.
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15243_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3437" link="CC Madhya 15.243" link_text="CC Madhya 15.243">
<div class="heading">The word mādhukarī comes from the word madhukara and means "honey-collecting bees."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.243|CC Madhya 15.243, Purport]]: </span><div class="purport text">A sannyāsī is expected to collect a little food from each and every householder. That is to say, he should take whatever he requires to eat. This system is called mādhukarī. The word mādhukarī comes from the word madhukara and means "honey-collecting bees." Bees collect a little honey from each flower, but all these small quantities of honey accumulate to become a beehive. Sannyāsīs should collect a little from each and every householder and should eat simply what is necessary to maintain the body. Being a sannyāsī, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu could collect a little food from the house of Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya, and this was the Bhaṭṭācārya's request. Compared to the food eaten by the Lord on other occasions, the Bhaṭṭācārya's feast was not even a morsel. This is what the Bhaṭṭācārya is pointing out to the Lord.
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2081_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4573" link="CC Madhya 20.81" link_text="CC Madhya 20.81">
<div class="heading">The word mādhukarī comes from the word madhukara, which refers to bees collecting honey from flower to flower.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.81|CC Madhya 20.81, Purport]]: </span><div class="purport text">The word mādhukarī comes from the word madhukara, which refers to bees collecting honey from flower to flower. A mādhukarī is a saintly person or a mendicant who does not accept a full meal at one house but begs from door to door, taking a little food from each householder's place. In this way he does not overeat or give householders unnecessary trouble. A person in the renounced order may beg but not cook. His begging should not be a burden for the householders. The mādhukarī process is strictly to be followed by a bābājī, that is, one who has attained the paramahaṁsa stage. This practice is still current in Vṛndāvana, and there are many places where alms are offered.
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24177_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5493" link="CC Madhya 24.177" link_text="CC Madhya 24.177">
<div class="heading">Actually they are all saintly persons, but now they have taken the form of bees.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.177|CC Madhya 24.177, Translation]]: </span><div class="trans text">“"O good fortune personified! O original Personality of Godhead, all these bees are chanting about Your transcendental fame, which will purify the entire universe. Indeed, they are following Your path in the forest and are worshiping You. Actually they are all saintly persons, but now they have taken the form of bees. Although You are playing like a human being, they could not forget that You are their worshipable Deity."
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25273_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5944" link="CC Madhya 25.273" link_text="CC Madhya 25.273">
<div class="heading">If all the mental speculators bring the bees of their minds into this forest of lotus flowers and jubilantly enjoy ecstatic love of Kṛṣṇa day and night, their mental speculation will be completely transcendentally satisfied.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.273|CC Madhya 25.273, Translation]]: </span><div class="trans text">Devotional service to Kṛṣṇa is exactly like a pleasing, jubilant forest of lotus flowers wherein there is ample honey. I request everyone to taste this honey. If all the mental speculators bring the bees of their minds into this forest of lotus flowers and jubilantly enjoy ecstatic love of Kṛṣṇa day and night, their mental speculation will be completely transcendentally satisfied.
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1171_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="170" link="CC Antya 1.171" link_text="CC Antya 1.171">
<div class="heading">When Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī smiles her glance is so enchanting that it is like a dancing bumblebee moving unsteadily due to intoxication.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.171|CC Antya 1.171, Translation]]: </span><div class="trans text">""When Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī smiles, waves of joy flow over Her cheeks, and Her arched eyebrows dance like the bow of Cupid. Her glance is so enchanting that it is like a dancing bumblebee moving unsteadily due to intoxication. That bee has bitten the whorl of My heart.""
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya19107_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="3040" link="CC Antya 19.107" link_text="CC Antya 19.107">
<div class="heading">Then Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī saw a bumblebee and began speaking to it like someone mad, thinking that the bee was a messenger of Uddhava's or was someone very dear to him and Kṛṣṇa.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 19.107|CC Antya 19.107, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When Uddhava arrived from Mathurā carrying a message for the gopīs, the gopīs began talking about Kṛṣṇa and crying. Then Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī saw a bumblebee and began speaking to it like someone mad, thinking that the bee was a messenger of Uddhava's or was someone very dear to him and Kṛṣṇa. The verses are as follows (SB 10.47.12–21):</p>
:madhupa kitava-bandho mā spṛśāṅghriṁ sapatnyāḥ
:kuca-vilulita-mālā-kuṅkuma-śmaśrubhir naḥ
:vahatu madhu-patis tan-māninīnāṁ prasādaṁ
:yadu-sadasi viḍambyaṁ yasya dūtas tvam īdṛk
<p>“My dear bumblebee, you are a very cunning friend of Uddhava and Kṛṣṇa. You are very expert in touching people's feet, but I am not going to be misled by this. You appear to have sat on the breasts of one of Kṛṣṇa's friends, for I see that you have kuṅkuma dust on your mustache. Kṛṣṇa is now engaged in flattering all His young girlfriends in Mathurā. Therefore, now that He can be called a friend of the residents of Mathurā, He does not need the help of the residents of Vṛndāvana. He has no reason to satisfy us gopīs. Since you are the messenger of such a person as He, what is the use of your presence here? Certainly Kṛṣṇa would be ashamed of your presence in this assembly.”</p>
<p>How has Kṛṣṇa offended the gopīs so that they want to reject Him from their minds? The answer is given as follows:</p>
:sakṛd adhara-sudhāṁ svāṁ mohinīṁ pāyayitvā
:sumanasa iva sadyas tatyaje ‘smān bhavādṛk
:paricarati kathaṁ tat-pāda-padmaṁ tu padmā
:hy api bata hṛta-cetā uttama-śloka-jalpaiḥ
<p>“Kṛṣṇa no longer gives us the enchanting nectar of His lips; instead, He now gives that nectar to the women of Mathurā. Kṛṣṇa directly attracts our minds, yet He resembles a bumblebee like you because He gives up the association of a beautiful flower and goes to a flower that is inferior. That is the way Kṛṣṇa has treated us. I do not know why the goddess of fortune continues to serve His lotus feet instead of leaving them aside. Apparently she believes in Kṛṣṇa's false words. We gopīs, however, are not unintelligent like Lakṣmī.”</p>
<p>After hearing the bumblebee's sweet songs and recognizing that the bee was singing about Kṛṣṇa for Her satisfaction, the gopī replied:</p>
:kim iha bahu ṣaḍ-aṅghre gāyasi tvaṁ yadūnām
:adhipatim agṛhāṇām agrato naḥ purāṇam
:vijaya-sakha-sakhīnāṁ gīyatāṁ tat-prasaṅgaḥ
:kṣapita-kuca-rujas te kalpayantīṣṭam iṣṭāḥ
<p>"Dear bumblebee, Lord Kṛṣṇa has no residence here, but we know Him as Yadupati (the King of the Yadu dynasty). We know Him very well, and therefore we are not interested in hearing any more songs about Him. It would be better for you to go sing to those who are now very dear to Kṛṣṇa. Those women of Mathurā have now achieved the opportunity of being embraced by Him. They are His beloveds now, and therefore He has relieved the burning in their breasts. If you go there and sing your songs to those fortunate women, they will be very pleased, and they will honor you."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC16_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="22" link="TLC 16" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 16">
<div class="heading">Thus even birds, bees and foolish people engage in the service of the Supreme Lord when they are favored by the pure devotee.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 16|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As far as the word muni is concerned, there are additional meanings. The word also refers to a bird and a large black bee. Another meaning of the word nirgrantha is "a foolish person." Thus even birds, bees and foolish people engage in the service of the Supreme Lord when they are favored by the pure devotee. Indeed, it is stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.21.14) that the birds are devoted to the service of the Supreme Lord. It is also stated there (10.15.6) that black bees always follow Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. Concerning this, Śrī Kṛṣṇa even described the devotional service which the bees and wasps were rendering unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Lord Kṛṣṇa said:</p>
:ete 'linas tava yaśo 'khila-loka-tīrthaṁ
:gāyanta ādi puruṣānupadaṁ bhajante
:prāyo amī muni-gaṇā bhavadīya-mukhyā
:gūḍhaṁ vane 'pi na jahaty anaghātma-daivam
<p>"O supremely virtuous one, O Personality of Godhead (Balarāma), just see how these bees and wasps are following You, glorifying Your transcendental fame and worshiping You. Actually these wasps and bees are not as they appear; they are great sages who are taking this opportunity to worship the supreme soul. Although You are not known by ordinary persons, they know You, and they are following and glorifying You."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD29_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="224" link="NOD 29" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 29">
<div class="heading">The analogy is given that as the bees go away from a flower that has no honey, Subala left Vṛndāvana when he found that there was no longer any relishable transcendental pleasure there.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 29|Nectar of Devotion 29]]: </span><div class="text">When Kṛṣṇa left Vṛndāvana, Subala, His intimate friend, decided to leave also. While leaving, Subala was contemplating that without Kṛṣṇa there was no longer any pleasure to be found in Vṛndāvana. The analogy is given that as the bees go away from a flower that has no honey, Subala left Vṛndāvana when he found that there was no longer any relishable transcendental pleasure there.
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD36_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="281" link="NOD 36" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 36">
<div class="heading">Their colors are like black bees and the golden moon, and they are dressed just to suit their particular special bodily features.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 36|Nectar of Devotion 36]]: </span><div class="text">Descriptions of the bodily features of the anugas in Vṛndāvana are given in the following statement: "Let us offer our respectful obeisances unto the constant associates of the son of Mahārāja Nanda. They always stay in Vṛndāvana, and their bodies are decorated with garlands of pearls and with bangles and bracelets of gold. Their colors are like black bees and the golden moon, and they are dressed just to suit their particular special bodily features. Their specific duties can be understood from a statement by mother Yaśodā, who said, 'Bakula, please cleanse the yellowish dress of Kṛṣṇa. Vārika, you just flavor the bathing water with aguru scent. And Rasāla, you just prepare the betel nuts. You can all see that Kṛṣṇa is approaching. There is dust overhead, and the cows can be seen very distinctly.'"
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD43_5" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="288" link="NOD 43" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 43">
<div class="heading">The Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose bodily complexion is just like a bluish, new-grown lotus flower, whose body is very delicate and whose lotus eyes are surrounded by scattered hair as black as bees, was walking on the streets of Vṛndāvana.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: </span><div class="text">Learned scholars have described the impetuses for parental love for Kṛṣṇa, existing in the elderly personalities who are in relation with Him, as follows: "The Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose bodily complexion is just like a bluish, new-grown lotus flower, whose body is very delicate and whose lotus eyes are surrounded by scattered hair as black as bees, was walking on the streets of Vṛndāvana when mother Yaśodā, the beloved wife of Nanda Mahārāja, saw Him. Immediately the milk began to flow from her breasts, soaking her body." Some specific provocations for parental love of Kṛṣṇa are listed as His blackish bodily hue, which is very attractive and pleasing to see, His all-auspicious bodily features, His mildness, His sweet words, His simplicity, His shyness, His humility, His constant readiness to offer respect to the elderly and His charity. All of these qualities are considered ecstatic provocations for parental love.
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB15_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="19" link="KB 15" link_text="Krsna Book 15">
<div class="heading">The Vṛndāvana forest was as sanctified as the clear mind of a devotee and was full of bees, flowers and fruits.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 15|Krsna Book 15]]: </span><div class="text">Accompanied by the cowherd boys and Balarāma, Kṛṣṇa brought forward the cows and played on His flute as He entered the forest of Vṛndāvana, which was full of flowers, vegetables and pasturing grass. The Vṛndāvana forest was as sanctified as the clear mind of a devotee and was full of bees, flowers and fruits. There were chirping birds and clear-water lakes, with waters that could relieve one of all fatigue. Sweet-smelling breezes blew always, refreshing the mind and body. Kṛṣṇa, with His friends and Balarāma, entered the forest and, seeing the favorable situation, desired to enjoy the atmosphere to the fullest extent. Kṛṣṇa saw all the trees, overloaded with fruits and fresh twigs, bending down to touch the ground as if welcoming Him by touching His lotus feet. He was very much pleased by the behavior of the trees, fruits and flowers, and He began to smile, realizing their desires.
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB18_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="22" link="KB 18" link_text="Krsna Book 18">
<div class="heading">Birds are chirping, peacocks are crowing and dancing, and bees are humming.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 18|Krsna Book 18]]: </span><div class="text">Vṛndāvana is such a nice place. Flowers are always blooming, and there are even various kinds of decorated deer. Birds are chirping, peacocks are crowing and dancing, and bees are humming. The cuckoos there sing nicely in five kinds of tunes.
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB21_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="25" link="KB 21" link_text="Krsna Book 21">
<div class="heading">Kṛṣṇa was very much pleased with the atmosphere of the forest, where flowers bloomed and bees and drones hummed very jubilantly.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 21|Krsna Book 21]]: </span><div class="text">With the arrival of the beautiful autumn season, the waters in the lakes and rivers became as clear as crystal and filled with fragrant lotus flowers, and breezes blew very pleasantly. At that time Kṛṣṇa entered the forest of Vṛndāvana with the cows and cowherd boys. Kṛṣṇa was very much pleased with the atmosphere of the forest, where flowers bloomed and bees and drones hummed very jubilantly. While the birds, trees and plants were all looking very happy, Kṛṣṇa, tending the cows and accompanied by Śrī Balarāma and the cowherd boys, began to vibrate His transcendental flute. After hearing the vibration of the flute of Kṛṣṇa, the gopīs in Vṛndāvana remembered Him and began to talk amongst themselves about how nicely Kṛṣṇa was playing His flute. When the gopīs were describing the sweet vibration of Kṛṣṇa's flute, they also remembered their pastimes with Him; thus their minds became disturbed, and they were unable to describe completely the beautiful vibrations.
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB32_7" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="36" link="KB 32" link_text="Krsna Book 32">
<div class="heading">Due to the aroma, the bees were also flying in the breeze, thinking that the aroma was honey.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 32|Krsna Book 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Kṛṣṇa entered the forest on the bank of the river Yamunā, the moonlight dissipated the surrounding darkness. Due to the season, flowers like the kunda and kadamba were blooming, and a gentle breeze was carrying their aroma. Due to the aroma, the bees were also flying in the breeze, thinking that the aroma was honey. The gopīs made a seat for Kṛṣṇa by leveling the soft sand and placing cloths over it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB35_9" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="39" link="KB 35" link_text="Krsna Book 35">
<div class="heading">The bumblebees became mad after the fragrance and sweetness of the atmosphere.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 35|Krsna Book 35]]: </span><div class="text">When Kṛṣṇa walked on the bank of the Yamunā, He was seen nicely decorated with tilaka on His face. He was garlanded with different kinds of forest flowers, and His body was smeared with the pulp of sandalwood and tulasī leaves. The bumblebees became mad after the fragrance and sweetness of the atmosphere. Being pleased by the humming sound of the bees, Kṛṣṇa would play His flute, and together the sounds became so sweet to hear that aquatic birds like cranes, swans and ducks were charmed. Instead of swimming or flying, they became stunned. They closed their eyes and entered a trance of meditation in worship of Kṛṣṇa.
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB46_11" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="50" link="KB 46" link_text="Krsna Book 46">
<div class="heading">All over Vṛndāvana there were nice gardens filled with flowers and the sounds of humming bees and singing birds.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 46|Krsna Book 46]]: </span><div class="text">Every residential house in Vṛndāvana was decorated for the worship of the sun-god and the fire-god and for the reception of guests, cows, brāhmaṇas and demigods. Every home was sanctified by lights and incense. All over Vṛndāvana there were nice gardens filled with flowers and the sounds of humming bees and singing birds. The lakes were filled with lotus flowers and with ducks and swans.
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB47_12" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="51" link="KB 47" link_text="Krsna Book 47">
<div class="heading">In the meantime, the bee, flying hither and thither, appeared before Her again.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 47|Krsna Book 47]]: </span><div class="text">While Rādhārāṇī was talking with the bee and the bee was flying hither and thither, it all of a sudden disappeared from Her sight. She was in full mourning due to separation from Kṛṣṇa and felt ecstasy by talking with the bee. But as soon as the bee disappeared, She became almost mad, thinking that the messenger-bee might have returned to Kṛṣṇa to inform Him all about Her talking against Him. "Kṛṣṇa must be very sorry to hear it," She thought. In this way She was overwhelmed by another type of ecstasy.
In the meantime, the bee, flying hither and thither, appeared before Her again. She thought, “Kṛṣṇa is still kind to Me. In spite of the messenger's carrying disruptive messages, He is so kind that He has again sent the bee to take Me to Him.” Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī was very careful this time not to say anything against Kṛṣṇa. "My dear friend, I welcome you," She said. “Kṛṣṇa is so kind that He has again sent you. Kṛṣṇa is so kind and affectionate to Me that He has fortunately sent you back, in spite of your carrying My message against Him. All good fortune to you, My dear friend. Now you may ask from Me whatever you want. I shall give you anything because you are so kind to Me. You have come to take Me to Kṛṣṇa because He is not able to come here, being surrounded by new girlfriends in Mathurā. But you are a tiny creature. How can you take Me there? How will you be able to help Me meet Kṛṣṇa while He is taking rest there with the goddess of fortune and embracing her to His chest? Never mind. Let us forget all these things about My going there or sending you. Please let Me know how Kṛṣṇa is faring in Mathurā.
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB60_14" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="64" link="KB 60" link_text="Krsna Book 60">
<div class="heading">And because of the exquisite fragrance of the flowers, little groups of humming bees gathered around the trees.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 60|Krsna Book 60]]: </span><div class="text">There were many flower groves of mallikā and cāmeli, which are considered the most fragrant flowers in India. There were many clusters of these plants, with blooming flowers enhancing the beauty of the palace. And because of the exquisite fragrance of the flowers, little groups of humming bees gathered around the trees, and at night the pleasing moonshine glittered through the network of holes in the windows. There were many heavily flowered trees of pārijāta, and the mild wind stirred the fragrance of the flowers all around. Incense burned within the walls of the palace, and the fragrant smoke leaked out of the window shutters. Within the room were mattresses covered with white bedsheets; the bedding was as soft and white as milk foam. In this situation, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa sat very comfortably and enjoyed the service of Rukmiṇījī, who was assisted by her maidservants.
</div>
</div>
</div>

Pleasant (Letters)

2011-07-03T16:11:21Z

ChrisF:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"pleasant"|"pleasantly"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChrisF}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|02Jul11}}
{{last|03Jul11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=21}}
{{total|21}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:pleasant|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaLosAngeles22January1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="29" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968|Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I have received your letter dated January 20, 1968. Los Angeles is very pleasant with clear sky and plenty of sunshine.</p>
<p> Regarding diacritical markings, you may refer to the book First Lessons in Sanskrit Grammar and Reading by Judith Tyberg of the East-West Cultural Center published in 1964. Each letter should be transliterated in a careful manner so that one may be able to know the Devanagari character corresponding. Devanagari type characters will not be there in this new book we are preparing. Markings are as follows.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco12March1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="109" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 12 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 12 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 12 March, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 12 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 3/9/68. Yes, I safely and pleasantly arrived in S.F. from L.A. on March 8th morning, and I am keeping fit, lecturing in the Temple. The Temple atmosphere is very nice, when meeting takes place, the temple is full to its capacity, and people are taking very much interest in our philosophy. So I am very much hopeful of this center under the guidance of Sriman Jayananda.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaMontreal16July1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="242" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 16 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 16 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 16 July, 1968|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 16 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think we should not be worried about our expenditure, Krishna has given us good opportunity of service, and if we simply execute the service, by such performances of Kirtana and practice ourselves the rules and regulations rigidly and with faith in Krishna and service to the orders of the bona fide Spiritual Master, then there will be no scarcity of our necessities of life, and very pleasantly we will be able to execute our Krishna conscious activities without any anxiety for financial difficulties.</p>
<p>Actually everything belongs to Krishna, and if He likes, He can immediately give us the whole U.S.A., but He is very cautious because we are prone to the allurement of maya, so He does not give us all of a sudden all the facilities, lest we may fall prey to the illusory presentations of maya. Just like a physician does not give delicacies to a suffering patient, but as he recovers from the disease, the physician allows him to accept palatable dishes. So we have to wait for the cure of our material diseases, and proportionately as we become recovered from the disease, the supplies of pleasant things will automatically come. But we must always know that there is nothing more pleasant than Hare Krishna. When we will be able to relish the transcendental pleasure, in chanting Hare Krishna, that will be the sign of our recovery from material diseases. Please continue the method in cooperation, very faithfully and diligently, and Krishna will help you more and more.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDhindroVanalataMullickLosAngeles15January1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="17" link="Letter to Dhindro, Vanalata Mullick -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Dhindro, Vanalata Mullick -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dhindro, Vanalata Mullick -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969|Letter to Dhindro, Vanalata Mullick -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I do not know if you were able to visit our Hawaii, Honolulu temple. Perhaps you were unable. Anyway, I shall be glad to hear from you about your pleasant journey from Los Angeles to Calcutta by Japan.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAnandaNewVrindaban25May1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="307" link="Letter to Ananda -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Ananda -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ananda -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969|Letter to Ananda -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">At present I am living in New Vrindaban. It is a very nice place, but there is no facility of modern amenities. It is completely aloof from city life, and we have to adopt so many things. In comparison to city life it is very inconvenient. But still the atmosphere here is very pleasant.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaLosAngeles15June1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="358" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 15 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 15 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 15 June, 1970|Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 15 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Anyway, do not be worried, Krsna has saved you, and very soon you will regain strength. Your son, Sriman Ekendra, is living with us comfortably. He has now by this time overcome the shock and now he is pleasantly chanting and dancing. I hope your wife is also improving by this time. According to Bhagavad-gita we have simply to tolerate all these temporary appearances and disappearance, our main function being to make steady progress in Krsna consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhusudanaBhaktiVilaMsChaterjeeBombay20March1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="105" link="Letter to Madhusudana Bhakti Vila, Ms Chaterjee -- Bombay 20 March, 1971" link_text="Letter to Madhusudana Bhakti Vila, Ms Chaterjee -- Bombay 20 March, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana Bhakti Vila, Ms Chaterjee -- Bombay 20 March, 1971|Letter to Madhusudana Bhakti Vila, Ms Chaterjee -- Bombay 20 March, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my humble obeisances. I am so glad to receive your letter dated 15th March, 1971. I am so glad to learn that you are in Bombay and are eager to see me. I have therefore fixed up time on Tuesday at 9:00 A.M. It will be very pleasant to see you from 9:00 A.M. to 10 A.M. on the 23rd March.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLondon1September1971_3" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="438" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 September, 1971" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 September, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 September, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 September, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Of course you are all sons of big rich Americans so it may not be very big amount for you but we poor Indians, to us it is a shocking amount. In our childhood with my father I used to walk 10 miles to save a ticket of 5 paise on the tram car. So we are trained up in that way. Of course it was a very pleasant morning walk. So I wish to know how this big amount was spent for travelling expenditure. You must be very careful in the future. If we have spent Rs 13,000/- for local travelling in Calcutta, then why not purchase a car? One can be gotten for Rs 20,000/- only.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaDelhi25November1971_5" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="544" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 25 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 25 November, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 25 November, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 25 November, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">They will go out in early morning and beg all day on the order of the guru. At night they will come home with a little rice and sleep without cover on the floor. And they think this work is very pleasant. If they are not spoiled by an artificial standard of sense gratification at an early age, children will turn out very nicely as sober citizens, because they have learned the real meaning of life. If they are trained to accept that austerity is very enjoyable then they will not be spoiled.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaDelhi8December1971_7" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="562" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Delhi 8 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Delhi 8 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Delhi 8 December, 1971|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Delhi 8 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Due to war in India, our programs here have been reduced, and there is every night black-out, so our future plans here are not settled up at present. I hope this meets you and your good wife, Himavati dasi, in strong health and pleasant mood</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaDelhi9December1971_9" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="567" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Delhi 9 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Delhi 9 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Delhi 9 December, 1971|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Delhi 9 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have asked my secretary, Syamasundara., to add a note to each letter I dictate informing that party that now we have got nice posters in Los Angeles and that they may order as many as possible from you and Karandhara.</p>
<p>I hope this will meet you in good health and pleasant mood,</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAjitaBombay4January1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="13" link="Letter to Ajita -- Bombay 4 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Ajita -- Bombay 4 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ajita -- Bombay 4 January, 1972|Letter to Ajita -- Bombay 4 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you go there through India, overland, of course that will be cheaper for you, but it will also be a very, very difficult journey with many unfortunate or disturbing incidents. There may be chance for becoming sick also, or you may be sometimes robbed or cheated, like that. It will not be very pleasant thing. I think once before Hamsaduta and Himavati had gone to Europe from India that way, and they were telling me how much difficulty they had.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLalitaPrasadThakuraCalcutta4March1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="130" link="Letter to Lalita Prasad Thakura -- Calcutta 4 March, 1972" link_text="Letter to Lalita Prasad Thakura -- Calcutta 4 March, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Lalita Prasad Thakura -- Calcutta 4 March, 1972|Letter to Lalita Prasad Thakura -- Calcutta 4 March, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kindly accept my humble obeisances at your Lotus Feet. The whole day spent at your Temple on Thursday was so pleasant, and happy that all my disciples felt celestial blessings in your association. Personally, I am so much encouraged by you, that I appreciate this as the blessings of Bhaktivinode Thakura through his living representative.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaSydney2April1972_5" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="152" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 2 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 2 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 2 April, 1972|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 2 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have acknowledged the $250.00 from you with thanks. Now I am remembering you in Calcutta when you were performing kirtana on the __ street. All of them, huge crowds of Bengali natives, and they were very much appreciative and they were paying you. That is a very pleasant memory. Thank you very much for helping me in this way. May Krishna give you all His blessings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYadubaraLosAngeles20June1972_7" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="335" link="Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972|Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter from Bombay dated June 14, 1972 and I have understood its contents. Today I have received one telephone call from Giriraja and he has informed me that there is some disagreement among you leaders there in our Bombay Center. This is not at all a pleasant situation for anyone. I am entrusting this huge task to all of you for working together cooperatively for doing something wonderful. I can understand that you are responsible and cool-headed along with the others, so you take the hand in reconciling all differences.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaIndia3November1972_9" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="564" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- India 3 November, 1972" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- India 3 November, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- India 3 November, 1972|Letter to Brahmananda -- India 3 November, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, as I said in my last letter, there is no possibility to start temple there without sufficient local men who join us. If you think you shall keep the money you collect there for future use for temple, that's alright, but my Guru Maharaja used to say, "Trust no future, however pleasant.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaGirirajaBhaktivedantaManor14July1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="232" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna , Giriraja -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 14 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna , Giriraja -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 14 July, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna , Giriraja -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 14 July, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna , Giriraja -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 14 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Since I have come here to Letchmore Heath, I am improved in my health more than in India. The place is very calm and quiet. It is sufficiently spacious also. I walk within the village daily in the morning along with devotees and it is very pleasant. I am holding morning class from 7-8 A.M. So things are going on nicely. . There are about 40 devotees living with me, similarly there are 30 devotees in 7 Bury Place. Sometimes I go there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurukrpaVrindaban1September1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="363" link="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1974|Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So even old man or young man, if one's mind is fixed up in Krsna's lotus feet, there will be no such mundane attraction. Even a woman in the dead of night with all attractive features could not affect even sligtly Haridasa Thakura. So it is a very pleasant job transcendentally. So much so that women and money is no attraction to a devotee. A devotee knows how to engage himself and others in the service of Krsna completely, as well as all the wealth of the world in the matter of propagating Krsna consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraWestBengal25October1974_3" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="522" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- West Bengal 25 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- West Bengal 25 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- West Bengal 25 October, 1974|Letter to Ramesvara -- West Bengal 25 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One evening Srila Prabhupada revealed what he said was his theory, that the moon is covered with ice, to explain why the moonshine is so pleasant. Moonrays are very soothing, and we find in many places describing the pleasing effect of the moon, nitai-pada-kamala, koti candra-susitala, ye chayaya jagat judaya. This is because the moon must be covered with ice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahaviryaVrindaban7September1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="520" link="Letter to Mahavirya -- Vrindaban 7 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mahavirya -- Vrindaban 7 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahavirya -- Vrindaban 7 September, 1975|Letter to Mahavirya -- Vrindaban 7 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I hope this meets you in good health. I very much like that place in Hyderabad. That tree is very nice. I was sleeping underneath it. It is a pleasant place. Now develop it first class.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTrivikramaBombay9November1975_3" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="654" link="Letter to Trivikrama -- Bombay 9 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Trivikrama -- Bombay 9 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Trivikrama -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Trivikrama -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am writing a letter to Sacideva instructing that Sukadeva should send him immediately to you in Japan. What is that pleasant surprise?</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Advocate (Letters)

2011-06-26T09:06:47Z

ChrisF:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"advocate"|"advocated"|"advocates"|"advocating"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ChrisF}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|25Jun11}}
{{last|26Jun11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=12}}
{{total|12}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Advocate|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGosvamiMaharajaNewDelhi16September1955_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="18" link="Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 16 September, 1955" link_text="Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 16 September, 1955">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 16 September, 1955|Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 16 September, 1955]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You will be glad to learn that day before yesterday morning at about 9 O'clock Sri N. C. Chatterji the big advocate and President of the Hindu Mahasabha came to our Sangha with his secretary unexpectedly. It happened that about a fortnight past we had a Path Kirtana function at his residence at 7-B, Pusa Road and in that evening we had some talk about Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He appeared to be wellversed with the matter of Sri Caitanya Caritamrta. I therefore invited him to come to our Sangha and he replied that he would try. After a week I reminded him again by letter and in response to my letter he came here all of sudden. Practically all the members were out at that time and myself along with two other Brahmacari and Vrindaban received him. He was acquainted with our activities and was offered Prasadam which he accepted and took it with him. I have asked him to come again when your holiness come back.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRNAggarwalMADelhi13December1955_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="22" link="Letter to R. N. Aggarwal M.A -- Delhi 13 December, 1955" link_text="Letter to R. N. Aggarwal M.A -- Delhi 13 December, 1955">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to R. N. Aggarwal M.A -- Delhi 13 December, 1955|Letter to R. N. Aggarwal M.A -- Delhi 13 December, 1955]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Myself, Lala, Girdhari lal and, Advocate Bipinchandra Misra, three will be convenors.</p>
<p>I request you to preside over this meeting and give me some time at your convenience so that the meeting can be arranged accordingly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaMontreal3July1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="221" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Montreal 3 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Montreal 3 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Montreal 3 July, 1968|Letter to Rupanuga -- Montreal 3 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One cannot say he is feeling ecstasy in some company, and at the same time, he is trying to take advantage of material sense gratification. This is not possible. This ecstasy doesn't depend on the intelligence or non-intelligence; it is spontaneous response, without any cause. If one is fortunate to have such ecstasy, it is to be understood that his life is successful. We do not advocate any sectarian religion. We are concerned to invoke our dormant love for God. Any method that helps us in reaching such platform is welcome, but we find practically that by chanting Hare Krishna, many students have come to the platform of ecstasy. But we have hardly found anyone to come to that stage simply by following the religious rituals; that is the difference. So, Krishna Consciousness is meant for the most intelligent class of men.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaMontreal10July1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="230" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 10 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 10 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 10 July, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 10 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This sort of view is practiced and preached by the impersonalist missionaries like the Rama-Krishna mission, that one may follow any path, but he reaches the same destination. There is no Vedic evidence, neither any proof of the acharya principles. You know that Lord Buddha was Hindu, born in India, in a royal family, but because He advocated voidism, His philosophy was not accepted by the leaders of Vedic principles. For the time being, Lord Buddha's philosophy was accepted by emperor Asoka, and due to royal influence, it spread all over India. But later on, when Sankaracarya preached the Vedic principle, the voidism of Lord Buddha was driven out of India. Similarly, when Ramanujacarya found Sankaracarya a second edition of Buddhist philosophy, he also expunged Sankaracarya as compromising the Buddha, and he established Personal worship of Lord Visnu. Later on, other acaryas, including Sri Caitanya, developed the transcendental reciprocation of devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead and Lord Caitanya preached that loving service in the highest conjugal love with Krishna is also possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDayanandaSeattle18October1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="380" link="Letter to Dayananda -- Seattle 18 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Dayananda -- Seattle 18 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Seattle 18 October, 1968|Letter to Dayananda -- Seattle 18 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. My program is already above mentioned. Regarding the idea of Prasadam restaurant, I am advocating it since very beginning. If you can manage such Prasadam eating place and the temple at one place it will super-excellent. I shall personally assist you in this affair because I like this idea very much. Our chanting is medicine and our Prasadam is the diet for curing material disease.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrChaudhuriLosAngeles6February1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="94" link="Letter to Dr. Chaudhuri -- Los Angeles 6 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Dr. Chaudhuri -- Los Angeles 6 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Chaudhuri -- Los Angeles 6 February, 1969|Letter to Dr. Chaudhuri -- Los Angeles 6 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have immense literatures, especially in the Gaudiya Sampradaya of the Vaisnava sect which is enriched by the contribution of the Gosvamis. These should all be presented to the western world. Similarly, Vedanta commentary by the Vaisnava acaryas like Ramanuja, Madhva, Baladeva., Sridhara Swami, etc. can all be presented successfully. You are a learned philosopher, and your Cultural Integration Fellowship Institute advocates universal religion and cultural harmony. I think if you will turn your attention to the Vaisnava literature you will find all of these ideas in complete fulfillment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaHawaii16March1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="178" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hawaii 16 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hawaii 16 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hawaii 16 March, 1969|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hawaii 16 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When India was divided into Hindustan and Pakistan, there was good opportunity for the Hindu Indians to follow strictly the principles of Bhagavad-gita, and the state religion should have been declared Krishna Consciousness. Mahatma Gandhi was a great advocate of Bhagavad-gita, and when he was alive I requested him to preach but I did not receive any favorable reply from him, because he was too much politically contaminated. So anyway, taking consideration of India's present governmental policy, in the matter of educated public opinion, I do not think that in India there is any immediate possibility of spreading Krishna Consciousness very seriously.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles31July1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="480" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So as far as possible, you should prepare yourself for future writings that our movement is not against the philosophy of Jesus Christ, but it is in complete collaboration with his line of religiosity. Actually, we don't decry any religious way of the world, but we are simply advocating that people should learn to love God by following their religious principles. If one is not fortunate to be learning how to love God, then his religious principles are simply fanaticism, without any value. We are presenting the same thing practically by which one can learn very quickly how to love God, and then his life becomes sublime. So our process is a system, following which any man from any religious sect may come and join and learn how to love God.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaMayapur22June1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="218" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Mayapur 22 June, 1973" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Mayapur 22 June, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Mayapur 22 June, 1973|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Mayapur 22 June, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Here in Mayapur there are reports of dacoity at least once, twice in a month surrounding our place. So we have now taken two guns under regular license from the government. . So when New Vrindaban has been attacked twice, thrice, why are you not keeping guns? We are not advocates of non-violence when there is aggression we must kill them. So I think you shall immediately arrange for guns and at least 10, 12 men should be trained up so when there is again attack you can properly reply the aggressor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirAlistairHardyBhaktivedantaManor28July1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="257" link="Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973|Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore for right understanding we are advocating that people take advantage of this institution, International society for Krishna consciousness by hearing about God from authorized books like Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam which were directly spoken by God himself, therefore making the whole thing most scientific and practical. I hope that we can again meet and discuss this important matter further.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraBombay1April1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="107" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Bombay 1 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Bombay 1 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Bombay 1 April, 1974|Letter to Syamasundara -- Bombay 1 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I understand that some philosophers in Russia are thinking of autocracy with good sense. I am also advocating this philosophy. I have explained many times, the Vedic system of autocracy or monarchy in good training of God consciousness can save the world though less political thieves have failed with Marxism but if in England people can come to Krsna Consciousness monarchy is superficially maintained, and if the next Krsna Consciousness autocrat it will be a great revolution in the political field. Such noble king is not an autocrat but is guided by Brahmins how to rule and see everyone employed in their respective duties as Brahmana, Ksatriya, Vaisya, and Sudra and no one unemployed. There is no question of unwanted upheaval in society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPranavaBombay4December1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="651" link="Letter to Pranava -- Bombay 4 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Pranava -- Bombay 4 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pranava -- Bombay 4 December, 1974|Letter to Pranava -- Bombay 4 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In a letter from Tejiyas to Brahmananda Swami dated November 12, 1974, he writes, "The land transaction is taking an extraordinary length of time." And, in a letter from Dhananjaya to me dated November 9, 1974 he writes, "There has also been a problem with the map of the property . . . and so far both parts of the map have never been presented together to the advocate. Therefore the advocate is also dubious as to the validity of the transaction." On the strength of these two letters I have dropped them idea of purchasing this land. Now it comes to light we have to deal with three separate agreements and they will not take payment from the bank. So considering all these points, I think this transaction may be dropped. On the previous reports submitted I have already dropped the matter. Also, as we have to divert so much attention to fertilize the land, I do not think it is suitable for our purpose. When I return to Vrindaban, then we can reconsider this transaction.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Prowess (CC and Other Books)

2011-06-16T18:57:49Z

ChrisF:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"prowess"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab|ChrisF}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|18May11}}
{{last|16Jun11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=10|OB=11|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|21}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Prowess|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi541_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="644" link="CC Adi 5.41" link_text="CC Adi 5.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.41|CC Adi 5.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">“Saṅkarṣaṇa, Pradyumna and Aniruddha have all the potent features of the absolute Personality of Godhead, according to the revealed scriptures, which contain undeniable facts that no one can refute. Therefore these members of the quadruple manifestation are never to be considered ordinary living beings. Each of Them is a plenary expansion of the Absolute Godhead, and thus each is identical with the Supreme Lord in knowledge, opulence, energy, influence, prowess and potencies. The evidence of the Pañcarātras cannot be neglected. Only untrained persons who have not genuinely studied the Pañcarātras think that the Pañcarātras contradict the śrutis regarding the birth or beginning of the living entity. In this connection, we must accept the verdict of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, which says, "The absolute Personality of Godhead, who is known as Vāsudeva and who is very affectionate toward His surrendered devotees, expands Himself in quadruple forms who are subordinate to Him and at the same time identical with Him in all respects." The Pauṣkara-saṁhitā states, "The scriptures that recommend that brāhmaṇas worship the quadruple forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are called āgamas (authorized Vedic literatures)." In all Vaiṣṇava literature it is said that worshiping these quadruple forms is as good as worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead Vāsudeva, who in His different expansions, complete in six opulences, can accept offerings from His devotees of the results of their prescribed duties.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi541_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="644" link="CC Adi 5.41" link_text="CC Adi 5.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.41|CC Adi 5.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the spiritual sky there is a spiritual creative energy technically called śuddha-sattva, which is a pure spiritual energy that sustains all the Vaikuṇṭha planets with the full opulences of knowledge, wealth, prowess, etc. All these actions of śuddha-sattva display the potencies of Mahā-saṅkarṣaṇa, who is the ultimate reservoir of all individual living entities who are suffering in the material world. When the cosmic creation is annihilated, the living entities, who are indestructible by nature, rest in the body of Mahā-saṅkarṣaṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1056_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1311" link="CC Adi 10.56" link_text="CC Adi 10.56">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.56|CC Adi 10.56, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu bestows His causeless mercy upon His devotees in three features: His own direct appearance (sākṣāt), His prowess within someone He empowers (āveśa), and His manifestation (āvirbhāva).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1057_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1312" link="CC Adi 10.57" link_text="CC Adi 10.57">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.57|CC Adi 10.57, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The appearance of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu in every devotee's presence is called sākṣāt. His appearance in Nakula Brahmacārī as a symptom of special prowess is an example of āveśa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1059_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1314" link="CC Adi 10.59" link_text="CC Adi 10.59">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.59|CC Adi 10.59, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Gaura-gaṇoddeśa-dīpikā (73–74) it is said that Nakula Brahmacārī displayed the prowess (āveśa) and Pradyumna Brahmacārī the appearance (āvirbhāva) of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. There are many hundreds and thousands of devotees of Lord Caitanya among whom there are no special symptoms, but when a devotee of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu functions with specific prowess, he displays the feature called āveśa. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu personally spread the saṅkīrtana movement, and He advised all the inhabitants of Bhāratavarṣa to take up His cult and preach it all over the world. The visible bodily symptoms of devotees who follow such instructions are called āveśa. Śrīla Śivānanda Sena observed such āveśa symptoms in Nakula Brahmacārī, who displayed symptoms exactly like those of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi169_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1837" link="CC Adi 16.9" link_text="CC Adi 16.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 16.9|CC Adi 16.9, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Struck with wonder by the influence of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu's intellectual prowess, many hundreds of students came to the Lord and began studying under His direction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya231_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="317" link="CC Madhya 2.31" link_text="CC Madhya 2.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 2.31|CC Madhya 2.31, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">All around us, do the beasts not eat and discharge semen? Men who are like dogs, hogs, camels and asses praise those men who never listen to the transcendental pastimes of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the deliverer from evils. One who has not listened to the messages about the prowess and marvelous acts of the Personality of Godhead and has not sung or chanted loudly the worthy songs about the Lord should be considered to possess ears like the holes of snakes and a tongue like that of a frog. The upper portion of the body, though crowned with a silk turban, is only a heavy burden if not bowed down before the Personality of Godhead, who can award mukti (freedom). And the hands, though decorated with glittering bangles, are like those of a dead man if not engaged in the service of the Personality of Godhead Hari.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6193_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1162" link="CC Madhya 6.193" link_text="CC Madhya 6.193">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.193|CC Madhya 6.193, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"My dear Bhaṭṭācārya, you have certainly explained this verse by the prowess of your vast learning, but you should know that, besides this scholarly explanation, there is another purport to this verse."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6196_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1165" link="CC Madhya 6.196" link_text="CC Madhya 6.196">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.196|CC Madhya 6.196, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, “The Supreme Personality of Godhead, His different potencies and His transcendental qualities all have inconceivable prowess. It is not possible to explain them fully.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20355_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4842" link="CC Madhya 20.355" link_text="CC Madhya 20.355">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.355|CC Madhya 20.355, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"The Lord does not have a material body, yet He descends among human beings in His transcendental body as an incarnation. Therefore it is very difficult for us to understand who is an incarnation. Only by His extraordinary prowess and uncommon activities, which are impossible for embodied living entities, can one partially understand the incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD26_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="189" link="NOD 26" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 26|Nectar of Devotion 26]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A person is called mild when he cannot even bear the touch of the most soft thing. It is described that every part of Kṛṣṇa's body was so soft that even at the touch of newly grown leaves, the color of the touched part of His skin would change. At this kaiśora age, Kṛṣṇa's endeavors were always bent toward arranging the rāsa dance, as well as toward killing the demons in the forest of Vṛndāvana. While Kṛṣṇa was engaged in enjoyment with the boys and girls within the forest of Vṛndāvana, Kaṁsa used to send his associates to kill Kṛṣṇa, and Kṛṣṇa would show His prowess by killing them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD33_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="269" link="NOD 33" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 33|Nectar of Devotion 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Once Kṛṣṇa challenged all His friends and said, "My dear friends, just see—I am jumping with great chivalrous prowess. Please do not flee away." Upon hearing these challenging words, a friend named Varūthapa counterchallenged the Lord and struggled against Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD33_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="269" link="NOD 33" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 33|Nectar of Devotion 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Once Kṛṣṇa challenged all His friends and said, "My dear friends, just see—I am jumping with great chivalrous prowess. Please do not flee away." Upon hearing these challenging words, a friend named Varūthapa counterchallenged the Lord and struggled against Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KBPreface_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="KB Preface" link_text="Krsna Book Preface">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB Preface|Krsna Book Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Nowadays it is the fashion of the atheistic class of men to try to become God by following some mystic process. Generally the atheists claim to be God by dint of their imagination or their meditational prowess. Kṛṣṇa is not that kind of God. He does not become God by manufacturing some mystic process of meditation, nor does He become God by undergoing the severe austerities of the mystic yogic exercises. Properly speaking, He never becomes God because He is the Godhead in all circumstances.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB37_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="41" link="KB 37" link_text="Krsna Book 37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 37|Krsna Book 37]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After He had killed the Keśī demon, Kṛṣṇa returned to tending the cows with His friends in the forest as though nothing had happened. Thus Kṛṣṇa is eternally engaged in His transcendental activities in Vṛndāvana with His friends, the cowherd boys and gopīs, but sometimes He exhibits the extraordinary prowess of the Supreme Personality of Godhead by killing different types of demons.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB42_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="46" link="KB 42" link_text="Krsna Book 42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 42|Krsna Book 42]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After this, Kṛṣṇa did not proceed further into the sacrificial arena but went out the gate and proceeded toward Their resting camp. Along the way, He visited various places in Mathurā City with great delight. Seeing the activities and wonderful prowess of Kṛṣṇa, all the citizens of Mathurā began to consider the two brothers to be demigods who had come down to Mathurā, and they all looked upon Them with great astonishment. The two brothers strolled carefree in the street, not caring for the law and order of Kaṁsa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB50_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="54" link="KB 50" link_text="Krsna Book 50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 50|Krsna Book 50]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After hearing Jarāsandha speak in that way, Kṛṣṇa answered, "My dear King Jarāsandha, heroes do not talk much. Rather, they show their prowess. Because you are talking a great deal, it appears that you are assured of your death in this battle. We do not care to hear you any longer, for it is useless to hear the words of a person who is going to die or of one who is very distressed." To fight with Kṛṣṇa, Jarāsandha surrounded Him from all sides with great military strength. As the sun appears covered by cloudy air and dust, Kṛṣṇa, the supreme sun, was covered by the military strength of Jarāsandha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB58_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="62" link="KB 58" link_text="Krsna Book 58">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 58|Krsna Book 58]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"My dear Lord, You are the reservoir of all pleasure, all opulences and all qualities. The goddess of fortune, Lakṣmījī, always lives on Your chest. Under these circumstances, who can be a better husband for my daughter? Both my daughter and I have always prayed for this opportunity. You are the chief of the Yadu dynasty. You may kindly know that from the very beginning I have made a vow to marry my daughter to a suitable candidate, one who can come out victorious in the test I have devised. I have imposed this test just to understand the prowess and position of my intended son-in-law. You, Lord Kṛṣṇa, are the chief of all heroes. I am sure You will be able to bring these seven bulls under control without any difficulty. Until now they have never been subdued by any prince; anyone who has attempted to bring them under control has simply had his limbs broken."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB77_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="81" link="KB 77" link_text="Krsna Book 77">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 77|Krsna Book 77]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To this Lord Kṛṣṇa replied, "Foolish Śālva, you are talking nonsensically. You do not know that the moment of death is already upon your head. Actual heroes do not talk much. They prove their prowess by practical exhibition of chivalrous activities." After saying this, Lord Kṛṣṇa, in great anger, struck Śālva on the collarbone with His club so severely that Śālva began to vomit blood and tremble as if he were going to collapse from severe cold. Before Kṛṣṇa was able to strike him again, however, Śālva became invisible by his mystic power.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB89_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="93" link="KB 89" link_text="Krsna Book 89">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 89|Krsna Book 89]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My name is Arjuna, and I carry the bow known as Gāṇḍīva. You cannot insult me, for I have satisfied even Lord Śiva by my prowess when we were both hunting in the forest. I had a fight with Lord Śiva, who appeared before me as a hunter, and when I satisfied him by my prowess he gave me the weapon known as Pāśupata. Do not doubt my chivalry. I shall bring back your sons even if I have to fight with death personified.” When the brāhmaṇa was assured by Arjuna in such exalted words, he was somehow or other convinced, and thus he returned home.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW51_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="39" link="RTW 5.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus the yogic process a surrendered servant of the Supreme Lord practices is altogether different form Patañjali's eightfold yoga system, beginning with sense control, yogic postures, and breath control. These practices are, in a sense, meant to increase physical prowess for better sense enjoyment. The devotee, on the other hand, follows the best yoga system of God-realization, which is enunciated in the Bhagavad-gītā. His activities are not selfishly motivated, aimed at realizing his own cherished dreams, but are directed toward fulfilling the will of God on earth. This yoga is known as buddhi-yoga, wherein lies the entire world's good fortune.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Charming (CC and Other Books)

2011-06-09T19:40:15Z

ChrisF:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"charm"|"charmed"|"charmer"|"charming"|"charmingly"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab|ChrisF}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|17May11}}
{{last|09Jun11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=9|OB=9|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|18}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Charming|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4246_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="573" link="CC Adi 4.246" link_text="CC Adi 4.246">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.246|CC Adi 4.246, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Although the entire creation is full of different tastes because of Me, I am charmed by the nectarean taste of the lips of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi5214_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="815" link="CC Adi 5.214" link_text="CC Adi 5.214">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.214|CC Adi 5.214, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Wearing yellow garments and decorated with a flower garland, Lord Kṛṣṇa, appearing among the gopīs with His smiling lotus face, looked directly like the charmer of the heart of Cupid."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya14191_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3130" link="CC Madhya 14.191" link_text="CC Madhya 14.191">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.191|CC Madhya 14.191, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“When there is an awakening of the various ecstatic features on Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī’s face and in Her eyes that are appropriate to a charming feminine attitude, the lalita ornament is manifest.“</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya14192_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3131" link="CC Madhya 14.192" link_text="CC Madhya 14.192">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.192|CC Madhya 14.192, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"When the bodily features are delicate and expertly curved, and when the eyebrows are very beautifully agitated, the ornament of feminine charm, called lalita alaṅkāra, is manifest."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya14200_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3139" link="CC Madhya 14.200" link_text="CC Madhya 14.200">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.200|CC Madhya 14.200, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Actually She has no desire to stop Kṛṣṇa"s endeavor to touch Her body with His hands, yet Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, whose thighs are like the trunk of a baby elephant, protests His advances and, sweetly smiling, admonishes Him. At such times She cries without tears on Her charming face.“</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya238791_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5285" link="CC Madhya 23.87-91" link_text="CC Madhya 23.87-91">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.87-91|CC Madhya 23.87-91, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī"s twenty-five chief transcendental qualities are: (1) She is very sweet. (2) She is always freshly youthful. (3) Her eyes are restless. (4) She smiles brightly. (5) She has beautiful, auspicious lines. (6) She makes Kṛṣṇa happy with Her bodily aroma. (7) She is very expert in singing. (8) Her speech is charming. (9) She is very expert in joking and speaking pleasantly. (10) She is very humble and meek. (11) She is always full of mercy. (12) She is cunning. (13) She is expert in executing Her duties. (14) She is shy. (15) She is always respectful. (16) She is always calm. (17) She is always grave. (18) She is expert in enjoying life. (19) She is situated at the topmost level of ecstatic love. (20) She is the reservoir of loving affairs in Gokula. (21) She is the most famous of submissive devotees. (22) She is very affectionate to elderly people. (23) She is very submissive to the love of Her friends. (24) She is the chief gopī. (25) She always keeps Kṛṣṇa under Her control. In short, She possesses unlimited transcendental qualities, just as Lord Kṛṣṇa does.’</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2567_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5739" link="CC Madhya 25.67" link_text="CC Madhya 25.67">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.67|CC Madhya 25.67, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī saw the Lord, he and his disciples also joined the chanting with Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī was charmed by the Lord's dancing and ecstatic love and by the transcendental beauty of His body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1563_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2551" link="CC Antya 15.63" link_text="CC Antya 15.63">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 15.63|CC Antya 15.63, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"My dear friend, the luster of Kṛṣṇa"s body is more brilliant than that of a newly formed cloud, and His yellow dress is more attractive than newly arrived lightning. A peacock feather decorates His head, and on His neck hangs a lovely necklace of brilliant pearls. As He holds His charming flute to His lips, His face looks as beautiful as the full autumn moon. By such beauty, Madana-mohana, the enchanter of Cupid, is increasing the desire of My eyes to see Him.’”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya18Summary_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2812" link="CC Antya 18 Summary" link_text="CC Antya 18 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 18 Summary|CC Antya 18 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As soon as the fisherman touched the Lord's body, he became mad in ecstatic love of Kṛṣṇa. His own madness frightened him, however, because he thought that he was being haunted by a ghost. As he was about to seek a ghost charmer, he met Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and the other devotees on the beach, who had been looking everywhere for the Lord. After some inquiries, Svarūpa Dāmodara could understand that the fisherman had caught Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu in his net. Since the fisherman was afraid of being haunted by a ghost, Svarūpa Dāmodara gave him a slap and chanted Hare Kṛṣṇa, which immediately pacified him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD3_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="12" link="NOD 3" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 3">
<div class="heading">My pure devotees are charmed by seeing My different forms
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 3|Nectar of Devotion 3]]: </span><div class="text">In this connection, in the Third Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Chapter Twenty-five, verse 36, Kapiladeva has advised His mother, Devahūti, as follows: "My dear mother, My pure devotees are charmed by seeing My different forms, the beauty of My face, the structure of My body so enchanting. My laughing, My pastimes and My glance appear to them so beautiful that their minds are always absorbed in thoughts of Me and their lives are dedicated fully unto Me. Although such people do not desire any kind of liberation or any kind of material happiness, still I give them a place among My associates in the supreme abode."
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB8_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="12" link="KB 8" link_text="Krsna Book 8">
<div class="heading">If we warn Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma about doing this, they simply smile so charmingly that we cannot do anything
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 8|Krsna Book 8]]: </span><div class="text">He comes to our houses along with Balarāma every morning and evening, and before the milking of the cows They let loose the calves, and the calves drink all the milk of the cows. So when we go to milk the cows, we find no milk, and we have to return with empty pots. If we warn Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma about doing this, They simply smile so charmingly that we cannot do anything. Also, your Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma find great pleasure in stealing our stock of yogurt and butter from wherever we keep it. When Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma are caught stealing the yogurt and butter, They say, "Why do you charge Us with stealing? Do you think that butter and yogurt are in scarcity in Our house?" Sometimes They steal butter, yogurt and milk and distribute them to the monkeys.
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB21_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="25" link="KB 21" link_text="Krsna Book 21">
<div class="heading">My dear friends, the cows are also charmed as soon as they hear the transcendental sound of the flute of Kṛṣṇa
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 21|Krsna Book 21]]: </span><div class="text">Another gopī said to her friends, "My dear friends, the cows are also charmed as soon as they hear the transcendental sound of the flute of Kṛṣṇa. It sounds to them like the pouring of nectar, and they immediately spread their long ears just to catch the liquid nectar of the flute. As for the calves, they are seen with the nipples of their mothers pressed in their mouths, but they cannot suck the milk. They remain struck with devotion, and tears glide down from their eyes, illustrating vividly how they are embracing Kṛṣṇa heart to heart." These phenomena indicate that even the cows and calves in Vṛndāvana knew how to cry for Kṛṣṇa and embrace Him heart to heart. Actually, the perfection of Kṛṣṇa consciousness can be culminated in the shedding of tears from the eyes.
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB23_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="27" link="KB 23" link_text="Krsna Book 23">
<div class="heading">He wore marks of tilaka, and He was smiling charmingly
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 23|Krsna Book 23]]: </span><div class="text">They saw Him resting one hand on the shoulder of His friend, and in His other hand He was holding a lotus flower. His ears were decorated with lilies, He wore marks of tilaka, and He was smiling charmingly. With their very eyes the wives of the brāhmaṇas saw the Supreme Personality of Godhead, of whom they had heard so much, who was so dear to them, and in whom their minds were always absorbed. Now they saw Him eye to eye and face to face, and Kṛṣṇa entered within their hearts through their eyes.
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB34_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="38" link="KB 34" link_text="Krsna Book 34">
<div class="heading">The snake can be charmed or controlled by mantras and herbs
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 34|Krsna Book 34]]: </span><div class="text">A snake is considered to be the most cruel and envious living entity, but those who are human beings and are envious of others are considered to be even more vicious than snakes. The snake can be charmed or controlled by mantras and herbs, but a person who is envious cannot be controlled by anyone.
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB35_9" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="39" link="KB 35" link_text="Krsna Book 35">
<div class="heading">Everything becomes absorbed in transcendental pleasure when Kṛṣṇa plays on His flute, charming the whole created manifestation.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 35|Krsna Book 35]]: </span><div class="text">The bumblebees became mad after the fragrance and sweetness of the atmosphere. Being pleased by the humming sound of the bees, Kṛṣṇa would play His flute, and together the sounds became so sweet to hear that aquatic birds like cranes, swans and ducks were charmed. Instead of swimming or flying, they became stunned. They closed their eyes and entered a trance of meditation in worship of Kṛṣṇa.
One gopī said, "My dear friends, Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma are nicely dressed with earrings and pearl necklaces. They enjoy Themselves on the top of Govardhana Hill, and everything becomes absorbed in transcendental pleasure when Kṛṣṇa plays on His flute, charming the whole created manifestation. When He plays, the clouds stop their loud thundering out of fear of Him. Rather than disturb the vibration of His flute, they respond with mild thunder and so congratulate Kṛṣṇa, their friend."
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB35_10" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="39" link="KB 35" link_text="Krsna Book 35">
<div class="heading">The deer come to Kṛṣṇa and become so charmed that they stand still
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 35|Krsna Book 35]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"When Kṛṣṇa returns, He is garlanded with tulasī leaves," a gopī described Him to a friend. "He puts His hand on the shoulder of a cowherd boyfriend and begins to blow His transcendental flute. The wives of the black deer become enchanted upon hearing the vibration of His flute, which resembles the vibration of the vīṇā. The deer come to Kṛṣṇa and become so charmed that they stand still, forgetting their homes and husbands. Like us, who are enchanted by the ocean of the transcendental qualities of Kṛṣṇa, the she-deer become enchanted by the vibration of His flute."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB89_13" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="93" link="KB 89" link_text="Krsna Book 89">
<div class="heading">The glaring effulgence of those columns was so beautiful that Arjuna was charmed by it
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 89|Krsna Book 89]]: </span><div class="text">Accompanied by Kṛṣṇa, Arjuna saw a large palace within the water. There were many thousands of pillars and columns made of valuable jewels, and the glaring effulgence of those columns was so beautiful that Arjuna was charmed by it. Within that palace, Arjuna and Kṛṣṇa saw the gigantic form of Anantadeva, who is also known as Śeṣa. Lord Anantadeva, or Śeṣa Nāga, was in the form of a great serpent with thousands of hoods, each one decorated with valuable, effulgent jewels, beautifully dazzling. Each of Anantadeva's hoods had two eyes, which appeared very fearful. His body was as white as the mountaintop of Kailāsa, which is always covered with snow. His necks were bluish, as were His tongues. Thus Arjuna saw the Śeṣa Nāga form, and he also saw that on the very soft, white body of Śeṣa Nāga, Lord Mahā-Viṣṇu was lying very comfortably.
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW26_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="18" link="RTW 2.6" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.6">
<div class="heading">His unique loveliness charming millions of cupids.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.6|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.6]]: </span><div class="text">The description of the Lord in Śrī Brahma-saṁhitā (5.30) reads,
:veṇuṁ kvaṇantam aravinda-dalāyatākṣaṁ
:barhāvataṁsam asitāmbuda-sundarāṅgam
:kandarpa-koṭi-kamanīya-viśeṣa-śobhaṁ
:govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi
I worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, who is adept at playing on His flute, with blooming eyes like lotus petals, with head bedecked with peacock's feather, with the figure of beauty tinged with the hue of blue clouds, and His unique loveliness charming millions of cupids.
</div>
</div>
</div>

Slaughterhouse (SB Cantos 1 - 3)

2011-05-27T08:29:22Z

ChrisF:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"slaughter house"|"slaughter houses"|"slaughter-house"|"slaughterhouse"|"slaughterhouses"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Labangalatika|Jaya|ChrisF}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|11Feb11}}
{{last|27May11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=22|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|22}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Slaughterhouse|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1122_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="22" link="SB 1.1.22" link_text="SB 1.1.22">
<div class="heading">The whole system of education is geared to sense gratification, and if a learned man thinks it over, he sees that the children of this age are being intentionally sent to the slaughterhouses of so-called education.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.1.22|SB 1.1.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The age of Kali is very dangerous for the human being. Human life is simply meant for self-realization, but due to this dangerous age, men have completely forgotten the aim of life. In this age, the life span will gradually decrease. People will gradually lose their memory, finer sentiments, strength, and better qualities. A list of the anomalies for this age is given in the Twelfth Canto of this work. And so this age is very difficult for those who want to utilize this life for self-realization. The people are so busy with sense gratification that they completely forget about self-realization. Out of madness they frankly say that there is no need for self-realization because they do not realize that this brief life is but a moment on our great journey towards self-realization. The whole system of education is geared to sense gratification, and if a learned man thinks it over, he sees that the children of this age are being intentionally sent to the slaughterhouses of so-called education. Learned men, therefore, must be cautious of this age, and if they at all want to cross over the dangerous ocean of Kali, they must follow the footsteps of the sages of Naimiṣāraṇya and accept Śrī Sūta Gosvāmī or his bona fide representative as the captain of the ship. The ship is the message of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa in the shape of Bhagavad-gītā or the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1324_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="80" link="SB 1.3.24" link_text="SB 1.3.24">
<div class="heading">At the time when Lord Buddha appeared, the people in general were atheistic and preferred animal flesh to anything else. On the plea of Vedic sacrifice, every place was practically turned into a slaughterhouse, and animal-killing was indulged in unrestrictedly.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.3.24|SB 1.3.24, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Buddha, a powerful incarnation of the Personality of Godhead, appeared in the province of Gayā (Bihar) as the son of Añjanā, and he preached his own conception of nonviolence and deprecated even the animal sacrifices sanctioned in the Vedas. At the time when Lord Buddha appeared, the people in general were atheistic and preferred animal flesh to anything else. On the plea of Vedic sacrifice, every place was practically turned into a slaughterhouse, and animal-killing was indulged in unrestrictedly. Lord Buddha preached nonviolence, taking pity on the poor animals. He preached that he did not believe in the tenets of the Vedas and stressed the adverse psychological effects incurred by animal-killing. Less intelligent men of the age of Kali, who had no faith in God, followed his principle, and for the time being they were trained in moral discipline and nonviolence, the preliminary steps for proceeding further on the path of God realization. He deluded the atheists because such atheists who followed his principles did not believe in God, but they kept their absolute faith in Lord Buddha, who himself was the incarnation of God. Thus the faithless people were made to believe in God in the form of Lord Buddha. That was the mercy of Lord Buddha: he made the faithless faithful to him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1324_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="80" link="SB 1.3.24" link_text="SB 1.3.24">
<div class="heading">The animal sacrifice as stated in the Vedas is different from the unrestricted animal-killing in the slaughterhouse.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.3.24|SB 1.3.24, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Mahārāja Parīkṣit said that only the animal-killer cannot relish the transcendental message of the Supreme Lord. Therefore if people are to be educated to the path of Godhead, they must be taught first and foremost to stop the process of animal-killing as above mentioned. It is nonsensical to say that animal-killing has nothing to do with spiritual realization. By this dangerous theory many so-called sannyāsīs have sprung up by the grace of Kali-yuga who preach animal-killing under the garb of the Vedas. The subject matter has already been discussed in the conversation between Lord Caitanya and Maulana Chand Kazi Shaheb. The animal sacrifice as stated in the Vedas is different from the unrestricted animal-killing in the slaughterhouse. Because the asuras or the so-called scholars of Vedic literatures put forward the evidence of animal-killing in the Vedas, Lord Buddha superficially denied the authority of the Vedas. This rejection of the Vedas by Lord Buddha was adopted in order to save people from the vice of animal-killing as well as to save the poor animals from the slaughtering process of their big brothers who clamor for universal brotherhood, peace, justice and equity. There is no justice when there is animal-killing. Lord Buddha wanted to stop it completely, and therefore his cult of ahiṁsā was propagated not only in India but also outside the country.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1324_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="80" link="SB 1.3.24" link_text="SB 1.3.24">
<div class="heading">We are glad that people are taking interest in the nonviolent movement of Lord Buddha. But will they take the matter very seriously and close the animal slaughterhouses altogether? If not, there is no meaning to the ahiṁsā cult.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.3.24|SB 1.3.24, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Buddha preached the preliminary principles of the Vedas in a manner suitable for the time being (and so also did Śaṅkarācārya) to establish the authority of the Vedas. Therefore both Lord Buddha and Ācārya Śaṅkara paved the path of theism, and Vaiṣṇava ācāryas, specifically Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, led the people on the path towards a realization of going back to Godhead. We are glad that people are taking interest in the nonviolent movement of Lord Buddha. But will they take the matter very seriously and close the animal slaughterhouses altogether? If not, there is no meaning to the ahiṁsā cult.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1412_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="112" link="SB 1.4.12" link_text="SB 1.4.12">
<div class="heading">Parīkṣit Mahārāja would not allow slaughterhouses or killing of cows. He was not a foolish and partial administrator who would arrange for the protection of one living being and allow another to be killed.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.4.12|SB 1.4.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Parīkṣit Mahārāja was an ideal king and householder because he was a devotee of the Personality of Godhead. A devotee of the Lord automatically has all good qualifications. And the Emperor was a typical example of this. Personally he had no attachment for all the worldly opulences in his possession. But since he was king for the all-around welfare of his citizens, he was always busy in the welfare work of the public, not only for this life, but also for the next. He would not allow slaughterhouses or killing of cows. He was not a foolish and partial administrator who would arrange for the protection of one living being and allow another to be killed. Because he was a devotee of the Lord, he knew perfectly well how to conduct his administration for everyone's happiness—men, animals, plants and all living creatures. He was not selfishly interested. Selfishness is either self-centered or self-extended. He was neither. His interest was to please the Supreme Truth, Personality of Godhead. The king is the representative of the Supreme Lord, and therefore the king's interest must be identical with that of the Supreme Lord. The Supreme Lord wants all living beings to be obedient to Him and thereby become happy. Therefore the king's interest is to guide all subjects back to the kingdom of God.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1515_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="146" link="SB 1.5.15" link_text="SB 1.5.15">
<div class="heading">In some of the Vedic literatures such regulated sacrifices are recommended. They are so recommended to discourage flesh-eating, but gradually the purpose of such religious activities is forgotten, and the slaughterhouse becomes prominent.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.5.15|SB 1.5.15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Vyāsadeva is the authority in Vedic explanations in the Mahābhārata, etc., and his encouragement in sense enjoyment in some form or other is a great barrier for spiritual advancement because the people in general will not agree to renounce material activities which hold them in material bondage. At a certain stage of human civilization when such material activities in the name of religion (as sacrificing animals in the name of yajña) were too much rampant, the Lord incarnated Himself as Buddha and decried the authority of the Vedas in order to stop animal sacrifice in the name of religion. This was foreseen by Nārada, and therefore he condemned such literatures. The flesh-eaters still continue to perform animal sacrifice before some demigod or goddess in the name of religion because in some of the Vedic literatures such regulated sacrifices are recommended. They are so recommended to discourage flesh-eating, but gradually the purpose of such religious activities is forgotten, and the slaughterhouse becomes prominent. This is because foolish materialistic men do not care to listen to others who are actually in a position to explain the Vedic rites.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1737_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="245" link="SB 1.7.37" link_text="SB 1.7.37">
<div class="heading">For the animal-eaters, the scriptures have sanctioned restricted animal sacrifices only, and such sanctions are there just to restrict the opening of slaughterhouses and not to encourage animal-killing.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.7.37|SB 1.7.37, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">No one can create a living being despite all advancement of material science, and therefore no one has the right to kill a living being by one's independent whims. For the animal-eaters, the scriptures have sanctioned restricted animal sacrifices only, and such sanctions are there just to restrict the opening of slaughterhouses and not to encourage animal-killing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1737_7" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="245" link="SB 1.7.37" link_text="SB 1.7.37">
<div class="heading">The animal-eater is saved from grosser types of sins (eating meats supplied by organized slaughterhouses which are ghastly places for breeding all kinds of material afflictions to society, country and the people in general).
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.7.37|SB 1.7.37, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is good for the animal in the sense that the sacrificed animal is at once promoted to the human form of life after being sacrificed at the altar, and the animal-eater is saved from grosser types of sins (eating meats supplied by organized slaughterhouses which are ghastly places for breeding all kinds of material afflictions to society, country and the people in general).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1840_8" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="305" link="SB 1.8.40" link_text="SB 1.8.40">
<div class="heading">If we have sufficient grains, fruits, vegetables and herbs, then what is the necessity of running a slaughterhouse and killing poor animals?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.8.40|SB 1.8.40, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The more we attempt to exploit material nature according to our whims of enjoyment, the more we shall become entrapped by the reaction of such exploitative attempts. If we have sufficient grains, fruits, vegetables and herbs, then what is the necessity of running a slaughterhouse and killing poor animals?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1104_9" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="369" link="SB 1.10.4" link_text="SB 1.10.4">
<div class="heading">If there is enough milk, enough grains, enough fruit, enough cotton, enough silk and enough jewels, then why do the people need cinemas, houses of prostitution, slaughterhouses, etc.?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.4|SB 1.10.4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Grains and vegetables can sumptuously feed a man and animals, and a fatty cow delivers enough milk to supply a man sumptuously with vigor and vitality. If there is enough milk, enough grains, enough fruit, enough cotton, enough silk and enough jewels, then why do the people need cinemas, houses of prostitution, slaughterhouses, etc.?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1104_10" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="369" link="SB 1.10.4" link_text="SB 1.10.4">
<div class="heading">Why should man not be satisfied with grains, fruits and milk, which, combined together, can produce hundreds and thousands of palatable dishes. Why are there slaughterhouses all over the world to kill innocent animals?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.4|SB 1.10.4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is said here that the cows used to moisten the pasturing land with milk because their milk bags were fatty and the animals were joyful. Do they not require, therefore, proper protection for a joyful life by being fed with a sufficient quantity of grass in the field? Why should men kill cows for their selfish purposes? Why should man not be satisfied with grains, fruits and milk, which, combined together, can produce hundreds and thousands of palatable dishes. Why are there slaughterhouses all over the world to kill innocent animals?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1104_11" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="369" link="SB 1.10.4" link_text="SB 1.10.4">
<div class="heading">Then why are they allowed to be butchered in organized slaughterhouses? Are these the signs of equality, fraternity and nonviolence?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.4|SB 1.10.4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Should not a king or executive head protect the lives of the poor animals who are unable to defend themselves? Is this humanity? Are not the animals of a country citizens also? Then why are they allowed to be butchered in organized slaughterhouses? Are these the signs of equality, fraternity and nonviolence?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11112_12" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="409" link="SB 1.11.12" link_text="SB 1.11.12">
<div class="heading">There is no mention of mills and factories supported by slaughterhouses, which are the necessary paraphernalia of the modern metropolis.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.12|SB 1.11.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Perfection of human civilization is made possible by utilizing the gifts of nature in their own way. As we find herewith in the description of its opulence, Dvārakā was surrounded by flower gardens and fruit orchards along with reservoirs of water and growing lotuses. There is no mention of mills and factories supported by slaughterhouses, which are the necessary paraphernalia of the modern metropolis.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11226_13" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="461" link="SB 1.12.26" link_text="SB 1.12.26">
<div class="heading">The symptoms of Kali are (1) wine, (2) women, (3) gambling and (4) slaughterhouses.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.26|SB 1.12.26, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The symptoms of Kali are (1) wine, (2) women, (3) gambling and (4) slaughterhouses. Wise rulers of all states should take lessons from Mahārāja Parīkṣit in how to maintain peace and morality by subduing the upstarts and quarrelsome people who indulge in wine, illicit connection with women, gambling and meat-eating supplied by regularly maintained slaughterhouses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1165_14" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="624" link="SB 1.16.5" link_text="SB 1.16.5">
<div class="heading">In the advanced days of the age of Kali the lowest of the śūdras will be elected as administrators and will open organized slaughterhouses for killing cows.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.5|SB 1.16.5, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The ṛṣis in those days, however, could not even imagine that in the advanced days of the age of Kali the lowest of the śūdras will be elected as administrators and will open organized slaughterhouses for killing cows.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11620_15" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="637" link="SB 1.16.20" link_text="SB 1.16.20">
<div class="heading">The mlecchas, however, make plans to install slaughterhouses for killing bulls and cows along with other animals, thinking that they will prosper by increasing the number of factories and live on animal food without caring for performance of sacrifices and production of grains.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.20|SB 1.16.20, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When the sun-god is pleased, he properly collects water from the sea, and thus sufficient clouds collect on the horizon and rains fall. After sufficient rains fall, there is sufficient production of grains for men and all animals, and thus there is energy in the living being for progressive activity. The mlecchas, however, make plans to install slaughterhouses for killing bulls and cows along with other animals, thinking that they will prosper by increasing the number of factories and live on animal food without caring for performance of sacrifices and production of grains.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1171_16" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="649" link="SB 1.17.1" link_text="SB 1.17.1">
<div class="heading">In the age of Kali, the degraded vaiśyas, the mercantile men, are engaged in supplying cows to slaughterhouses.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.1|SB 1.17.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Bhagavad-gītā (18.44), it is said that the vaiśyas are meant to deal in agriculture, cow protection and trade. In the age of Kali, the degraded vaiśyas, the mercantile men, are engaged in supplying cows to slaughterhouses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1171_17" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="649" link="SB 1.17.1" link_text="SB 1.17.1">
<div class="heading">In the age of Kali, the śūdra class of men are in the posts of administrators, and the cows and bulls, or the mothers and the fathers, unprotected by the vaiśyas, are subjected to the slaughterhouses organized by the śūdra administrators.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.1|SB 1.17.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The cow is meant to deliver milk, and the bull is meant to produce grains. But in the age of Kali, the śūdra class of men are in the posts of administrators, and the cows and bulls, or the mothers and the fathers, unprotected by the vaiśyas, are subjected to the slaughterhouses organized by the śūdra administrators.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1176_18" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="654" link="SB 1.17.6" link_text="SB 1.17.6">
<div class="heading">In a civilization where God is conspicuously banished, and there is no devotee warrior like Arjuna, the associates of the age of Kali take advantage of this lawless kingdom and arrange to kill innocent animals like the cow in secluded slaughterhouses.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.6|SB 1.17.6, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In a civilization where God is conspicuously banished, and there is no devotee warrior like Arjuna, the associates of the age of Kali take advantage of this lawless kingdom and arrange to kill innocent animals like the cow in secluded slaughterhouses. Such murderers of animals stand to be condemned to death by the order of a pious king like Mahārāja Parīkṣit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1171011_19" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="658" link="SB 1.17.10-11" link_text="SB 1.17.10-11">
<div class="heading">The illusioned king or executive head, even though sometimes advertised as a great philosopher and learned scholar, will allow slaughterhouses in the state without knowing that torturing poor animals clears the way to hell for such foolish kings or executive heads.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.10-11|SB 1.17.10-11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The illusioned king or executive head, even though sometimes advertised as a great philosopher and learned scholar, will allow slaughterhouses in the state without knowing that torturing poor animals clears the way to hell for such foolish kings or executive heads. The executive head must always be alert to the safety of the prajās, both man and animal, and inquire whether a particular living being is harassed at any place by another living being.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11716_20" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="663" link="SB 1.17.16" link_text="SB 1.17.16">
<div class="heading">In cases of emergency, one may be allowed to live on the flesh of animals of all description, but that does not mean that there should be regular slaughterhouses to feed the animal-eaters and that this system should he encouraged by the state.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.16|SB 1.17.16, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In cases of emergency, one may be allowed to live on the flesh of animals of all description, but that does not mean that there should be regular slaughterhouses to feed the animal-eaters and that this system should he encouraged by the state. No one should try to live on flesh in ordinary times simply for the sake of the palate. If anyone does so, the king or the executive head should punish him for gross enjoyment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11738_21" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="685" link="SB 1.17.38" link_text="SB 1.17.38">
<div class="heading">The personality of Kali may be transferred to places of gambling, drinking, prostitution and slaughterhouses, if there are any places like that.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.38|SB 1.17.38, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Following in the footsteps of Mahārāja Parīkṣit, it is the duty of all executive heads of states to see that the principles of religion, namely austerity, cleanliness, mercy and truthfulness, are established in the state, and that the principles of irreligion, namely pride, illicit female association or prostitution, intoxication and falsity, are checked by all means. And to make the best use of a bad bargain, the personality of Kali may be transferred to places of gambling, drinking, prostitution and slaughterhouses, if there are any places like that.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

River (Letters)

2011-05-26T09:09:40Z

ChrisF:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"river"|"river's"|"riverbank"|"riverbanks"|"riverbed"|"riverbeds"|"rivers"|"riverside"|"riversides"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab|ChrisF}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|22May11}}
{{last|26May11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=18}}
{{total|18}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:River|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnaDeviSanFrancisco21December1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="243" link="Letter to Krsna Devi -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Krsna Devi -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967|Letter to Krsna Devi -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your letter of Dec. 21, 1967. And I am glad to learn that you are getting strength in Krishna Consciousness so that you have decided to remain in the Temple in the absence of your husband. This is very nice. We should learn to depend on Krishna more and more. Actually, Krishna is always guiding us as Supersoul, but due to our forgetfulness, we do not understand that Krishna is friend everlasting. With advance of Krishna Consciousness one is able to realize that Krishna is always with His devotees—not only with His devotees, also with the non-devotees, but the devotees can recognize His Presence and the non-devotees cannot. The more you make advancement in Krishna Consciousness you will see Krishna everywhere. Not only on the bank of the river, but also on streets, trees, lampposts, and so on. The more you see like that you know you are making tangible advancement in Krishna Consciousness. Actually, there is nothing but Krishna all around us. This is explained in the Gita. He is the taste of water, light of the moon, the fragrance of the flower, light of the sun, sound of the sky, the power of the strong and so on. so one who is actually making progress in Krishna Consciousness, he can see Krishna everywhere. At every stage of life, who can avoid the sunlight, the moonlight, the fragrance of the flower, the taste of the water, the sound of the sky, and so on; but one has to learn it, that there is Krishna in all these varieties of existence. Without Krishna there is nothing. It is simply by the influence of Maya that we forget the relationship of Krishna with everything that be.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnaDeviMontreal21August1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="270" link="Letter to Krsna Devi -- Montreal 21 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Krsna Devi -- Montreal 21 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi -- Montreal 21 August, 1968|Letter to Krsna Devi -- Montreal 21 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The lump of iron stone which was delivered by Samba, the members of the Yadu family wanted to destroy it, by rubbing on a stone, and the pulp made out of the stone gridded down on the bank of a river, and gradually it grew into log. So at the end all the members of the Yadu family when they were fighting, took advantage of the log and beat one another and thus the whole family was dead and gone.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunaMukundaSyamasundaraLosAngeles8November1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="406" link="Letter to Yamuna, Mukunda, Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 8 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Yamuna, Mukunda, Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 8 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna, Mukunda, Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 8 November, 1968|Letter to Yamuna, Mukunda, Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 8 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the challenge in the International Times, I am sorry to read the letter of a rascal advertising himself as Swami Gitananda, but from his letter it appears that he is neither a Swami nor has ever read Bhagavad-gita. He is so rascal that he describes the River Yamuna as metaphysical in lower consciousness, although the River Yamuna is flowing so happily all over the Northern India. He is claiming yogi, but he does not know that the greatest yogi is the devotee of Lord Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniLosAngeles25December1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="515" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 25 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 25 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 25 December, 1968|Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 25 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">4. Setting of the scene: Vasudeva saw that all of the doors were opened and that the gate-keepers were asleep so he went outside of the house and came to the bank of the Yamuna. He sees that the river is inflated with rainy season water and he thinks, "How shall I cross?" Then he saw a jackal crossing the river and Vasudeva realized that the river was shallow and only up to his ankles. So Vasudeva, holding little Krishna in his arms follows the jackal across the Yamuna River. So this night scene of walking across the river is the fourth picture.</p>
<p>5. Across the Yamuna River, Vasudeva came upon the house of Nanda Maharaja, where Yasoda was lying asleep with her little girl baby.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco3April1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="226" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So there is no cause of becoming sad. Our meeting and separation in the material world is like the flowing tide of the river. During the flowing tide of the river, so many different floating articles meet together, and with the flowing, they again become separated by the movement of the waves.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaNewVrindaban10June1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="353" link="Letter to Mukunda -- New Vrindaban 10 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- New Vrindaban 10 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- New Vrindaban 10 June, 1969|Letter to Mukunda -- New Vrindaban 10 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When one is siddha, there is no distinction what is what. Just like when the river water glides down to the Atlantic Ocean nobody can distinguish which portion was the Hudson River or some other river. Neither is there any necessity to make any such distinction. Actually, every living entity is eternally uncontaminated, although he may be in the material touch.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaNewVrindaban21June1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="387" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969|Letter to Jayapataka -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Festival is the Deities are taken to some river side, if not the seaside, and Montreal has got a very nice river, the St. Lawrence River. The system is that for 8 days the Deities remain on the seaside, and kirtana goes on, prasada is distributed, and people offer flowers, fruits, etc. to the Deities. Then on the 8th day, the Lord returns to His own place. This is the system, and the care is taken in great procession, complete with chanting, flowers, etc. This year Boston is also trying to celebrate the Rathayatra Festival, and if you like, you may open correspondence with Satsvarupa in this connection, and he will help you with further ideas.</p>
<p>I am so glad to learn that Kirtana is going on, and by Krishna's Grace you are getting some collections. This is very good news. If during Rathayatra, you cannot keep on the seaside, then you take the car in procession to the riverside, and come back the same day.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRukminiLosAngeles22January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="42" link="Letter to Rukmini -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Rukmini -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rukmini -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970|Letter to Rukmini -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Srimurti Subhadra, the old Deity should not be repaired, but a new Deity should be carved and installed. The old Deity may be wrapped up in some cloth, tied up and weighted with stones, then put in the river. This is the procedure to be followed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMandakiniLosAngeles8February1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="82" link="Letter to Mandakini -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Mandakini -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mandakini -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1970|Letter to Mandakini -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Mandakini is the name of the river flowing through the heavenly planets. On this planet this river is known as Ganges. This water was kindly let down into this universe by the lotus foot of Krishna in His incarnation as Vamana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSrimanBankajiLosAngeles13March1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="165" link="Letter to Sriman Bankaji -- Los Angeles 13 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Sriman Bankaji -- Los Angeles 13 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sriman Bankaji -- Los Angeles 13 March, 1970|Letter to Sriman Bankaji -- Los Angeles 13 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually there is no such word as "Hindu" in the Vedic literatures. The "Hindu" name was given by the Mohammedans with reference to the river Indus or Hindus, from Sindhu. So the Vedic culture is not for any sect of country, it is meant for the whole human society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanmanjayaTaradeviLosAngeles9July1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="412" link="Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970|Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your questions: Hindu means the culture of the Indians. India happens to be situated on the other side of the Indus River which is now in Pakistan which is spelled Indus—in Sanskrit it is called Sindhu. The sindhu was misspelled by the Europeans as Indus, and from Indus the word "Indian" has come</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaBombay7November1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="576" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 7 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 7 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 7 November, 1970|Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 7 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We would like to get this temple and land at all costs, as it is very nicely situated on the Yamuna River. I know of this temple. I used to live next to it before living in the Radha-Damodara temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanHonolulu12May1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="245" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Honolulu 12 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Honolulu 12 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Honolulu 12 May, 1972|Letter to Bhagavan -- Honolulu 12 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the zone redistribution, others have also pointed out the discrepancy in middle USA zone, so we have changed that zone to include also all centers north of the Ohio River, Kentucky, Missouri, Arkansas, Louisiana. If there is still any objection, you can let me know at Los Angeles address.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaVrindaban24October1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="552" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972|Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We are trying to get one very huge and beautiful Palace of the Maharaja of Bharatapur, just on the Kesighat by Yamuna River in Vrindaban, and our devotees are living there now. He has promised to donate, so we shall know very soon if he is sincere. If we get this place, many many foreign tourists and devotees can be accommodated, it is so nice. So try to assist Syamasundara. from your side to attract many foreign tourists to stay with us in India.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaBhavanandaLosAngeles9May1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="174" link="Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 9 May, 1973" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 9 May, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 9 May, 1973|Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 9 May, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I know there are many weavers who daily go from this side of the river to Navadvipa side for working in handweaving enterprise. So if we can employ some of them along with our own men for manufacturing first class saris we can purchase all these saris produced by you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanBombay14November1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="682" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 14 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 14 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 14 November, 1975|Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 14 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is very good that the new house in Geneva temple was former German Embassy. It is a very good honor that the people voted in favor of giving us the lease. Is this new place near to the river?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAmbarisaNewDelhi11May1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="109" link="Letter to Ambarisa -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977" link_text="Letter to Ambarisa -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ambarisa -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977|Letter to Ambarisa -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Here we have the best house and it is situated just on the side of the Ganges. It is very beautiful, with mountains, cool breezes and very nicely flowing Ganges River. All of the devotees say it is the nicest place that have seen in India.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarisauriVrndavana18May1977_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="114" link="Letter to Hari-sauri -- Vrndavana 18 May, 1977" link_text="Letter to Hari-sauri -- Vrndavana 18 May, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hari-sauri -- Vrndavana 18 May, 1977|Letter to Hari-sauri -- Vrndavana 18 May, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For ten days I was staying in Risikesh in a very nice house on the side of the Ganges River. But my health was not good and so I have come to Vrndavana where I will stay indefinitely.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Accommodate (CC and other books)

2009-08-04T18:34:51Z

ChrisF:

{{terms|"accommodate"|"accommodated"|"accommodates"|"accommodating"|"accommodation"|"accommodations"}}

{{goal|21}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| ChrisF}}

{{complete|}}

{{first|25Nov08}}

{{last|04Aug09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=13|OB=5|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|18}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Accommodate|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Books]]

== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==

=== CC Adi-lila ===

<span class="q_heading">'''This system should immediately be introduced in all our centers. It does not matter whether the bed is big or small; it should be of a size the Deity room can conveniently accommodate, but there must be at least a small bed.'''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.18|CC Adi 17.18, Purport]]:''' In the Deity’s room there must be a bed for the Deity behind the His throne. (This system should immediately be introduced in all our centers. It does not matter whether the bed is big or small; it should be of a size the Deity room can conveniently accommodate, but there must be at least a small bed.) One day in the house of Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu sat down on the bed of Viṣṇu, and all the devotees worshiped Him with the Vedic mantras of the Puruṣa-sūkta, beginning with sahasra-śīrṣā puruṣaḥ sahasrākṣaḥ sahasra-pāt. This veda-stuti should also be introduced, if possible, for installations of Deities. While bathing the Deity, all the priests and devotees must chant this Puruṣa-sūkta and offer the appropriate paraphernalia for worshiping the Deity, such as flowers, fruits, incense, ārati paraphernalia, naivedya, vastra and ornaments. All the devotees worshiped Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu in this way, and the Lord remained in ecstasy for seven praharas, or twenty-one hours.</span>

=== CC Madhya-lila ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The Bhaṭṭācārya then became acquainted with Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and arranged accommodations at his aunt’s house.'''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6|CC Madhya 6]]:''' Śrīla Nityānanda Prabhu and other devotees then visited the Jagannātha temple, and when they came back to the house of Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu returned to external consciousness. Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya received everyone and distributed mahā-prasādam with great care. The Bhaṭṭācārya then became acquainted with Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and arranged accommodations at his aunt’s house. His brother-in-law, Gopīnātha Ācārya, established that Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu was Kṛṣṇa Himself, but Sārvabhauma and his many disciples could not accept this.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''The Māyāvādīs do not accept this great power to be a person. Their brains cannot accommodate the fact that the huge cosmic manifestation can be created by a person. '''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.81|CC Madhya 6.81, Purport]]:''' If we trace the history of anything, we find a creator. Therefore there must be a creator of this huge cosmic manifestation. By such reasoning they come to the conclusion that a higher power has created this cosmic manifestation. The Māyāvādīs do not accept this great power to be a person. Their brains cannot accommodate the fact that the huge cosmic manifestation can be created by a person. They doubt this because as soon as they think of a person, they think of a person within the material world with limited potency.</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.74|CC Madhya 7.74, Translation]]: “The hearts of those above common behavior are sometimes harder than a thunderbolt and sometimes softer than a flower. How can one accommodate such contradictions in great personalities?”'''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.3|CC Madhya 8.3, Purport]]:''' The temple known as Siṁhācala is the best temple in the vicinity of Visakhapatnam. This temple is very affluent and is a typical example of the architecture of the area. On one stone tablet it is mentioned that formerly a queen covered the Deity with gold plate. This is mentioned in the Visakhapatnam Gazetteer. About the temple, there are residential quarters for the priests and devotees. Indeed, at the present moment there are many residential quarters to accommodate visiting devotees. The original Deity is situated within the depths of the temple, but there is another Deity, a duplicate, known as the vijaya-mūrti. This smaller Deity can be moved from the temple and taken on public processions. Priests who generally belong to the Rāmānuja-sampradāya are in charge of the Deity worship.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Since material philosophers are situated in the material conception of life, they are unable to realize the spiritual prema-vilāsa-vivarta. They cannot accommodate an elephant upon a dish. '''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.193|CC Madhya 8.193, Purport]]:''' A person who identifies with his material body cannot understand these talks between Śrī Rāmānanda Rāya and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Man-made religious scriptures and transcendental philosophical talks are quite different. Indeed, there is a gulf of difference between the two. This subject matter has been very diligently described by Śrīman Madhvācārya. Since material philosophers are situated in the material conception of life, they are unable to realize the spiritual prema-vilāsa-vivarta. They cannot accommodate an elephant upon a dish. Similarly, mundane speculators cannot capture the spiritual elephant within their limited conception. It is just like a frog’s trying to measure the Atlantic Ocean by imagining it so many times larger than his well.</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.172|CC Madhya 11.172, Translation]]: Both submitted to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, “Please give us orders so that we may make proper arrangements to accommodate all the Vaiṣṇavas.'''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.172|CC Madhya 11.172, Translation]]: “Accommodations have been arranged for all the Vaiṣṇavas. Now let us distribute mahā-prasādam to all of them.”'''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.173|CC Madhya 11.173, Translation]]: Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu immediately told Gopīnātha Ācārya, “Please go with the Vaiṣṇavas and accommodate them in whatever residences Kāśī Miśra and the temple superintendent offer.”'''</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Fruitive actors desire better living accommodations, and jñānīs want to be one with the Supreme. Yogīs desire material opulence, yogic perfections and magic.'''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.149|CC Madhya 19.149, Purport]]:''' The devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa has no desire other than serving Kṛṣṇa. Even so-called liberated people are full of desires. Fruitive actors desire better living accommodations, and jñānīs want to be one with the Supreme. Yogīs desire material opulence, yogic perfections and magic. All of these nondevotees are lusty (kāmī). Because they desire something, they cannot have peace.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''The devotees in our temples both in Vṛndāvana and in Navadvīpa should make arrangements to accommodate visitors as far as possible.'''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.183|CC Madhya 25.183, Purport]]:''' It is the purpose of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness to give them shelter and train them in devotional service. There are also many tourists eager to come to India to understand India’s spiritual life, and the devotees in our temples both in Vṛndāvana and in Navadvīpa should make arrangements to accommodate them as far as possible.</span>

=== CC Antya-lila ===

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.152|CC Antya 3.152, Translation]]: The servant informed Lord Nityānanda, “My dear Sir, Rāmacandra Khān has sent me to accommodate You in some common man’s house.'''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Antya 13.104|CC Antya 13.104, Translation]]: The Lord asked Govinda to arrange for Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa’s accommodations and then introduced him to all the devotees, headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī.'''</span>

== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==

=== Teachings of Lord Caitanya ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Kṛṣṇa expanded Himself in multiple forms during the rāsa dance in order to dance with each and every gopī who took part in forms in order to accommodate His 16,108 wives. '''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:TLC 6|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 6]]:''' This personal form (svayam-rūpa) can be further divided into the prābhava and vaibhava forms. For instance, Kṛṣṇa expanded Himself in multiple forms during the rāsa dance in order to dance with each and every gopī who took part in forms in order to accommodate His 16,108 wives. There are some instances of great mystics' also expanding their bodily features in different ways, but Kṛṣṇa did not expand Himself by any yoga process.</span>

=== Easy Journey to Other Planets ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Material interaction is set in motion by a superior being who creates a favorable circumstance to accommodate the spiritual living force.'''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]:''' Life is definitely not generated simply by a material reaction like a chemical combination, as many foolish men claim. Material interaction is set in motion by a superior being who creates a favorable circumstance to accommodate the spiritual living force. The superior energy handles matter in an appropriate way—as determined by the free will of the spiritual being.</span>

=== Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead ===

<span class="q_heading">'''In the Vedic system of marriage, the bride’s father receives the large party of the bridegroom and accommodates them in a suitable place for two or three days until the marriage ceremony is performed. '''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:KB 53|Krsna Book 53]]:''' When King Bhīṣmaka learned that Damaghoṣa and his party were arriving, he left the city to receive them. Outside the city gate were many gardens where guests were welcome to stay. In the Vedic system of marriage, the bride’s father receives the large party of the bridegroom and accommodates them in a suitable place for two or three days until the marriage ceremony is performed. The party led by Damaghoṣa contained thousands of men, among whom the prominent kings and personalities were Jarāsandha, Dantavakra, Vidūratha and Pauṇḍraka. It was an open secret that Rukmiṇī was meant to be married to Kṛṣṇa but that her elder brother Rukmī had arranged her marriage to Śiśupāla.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Therefore the argument may be put forward, How can something the size of a thumb be accommodated within the heart of an ant?'''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]:''' We have to understand both Him who is greater than the greatest and him who is smaller than the smallest from the authoritative sources of Vedic literature. The Vedic literature states that the Supersoul is sitting within the heart of every living entity’s body and is as big as a thumb. Therefore the argument may be put forward, How can something the size of a thumb be accommodated within the heart of an ant? The answer is that this thumb measurement of the Supersoul is imagined in proportion to the body of the living entity.</span>

=== Renunciation Through Wisdom ===

<span class="q_heading">'''I adore the primeval Lord Govinda who assuming His own great subjective form, who bears the name Śeṣa, replete with the all-accommodating potency, and reposing in the Causal Ocean with the infinity of the worlds in the pores of His hair, enjoys creative sleep [yoganidrā].'''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:RTW 2.8|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.8]]:''' If we consult the śruti and smṛti scriptures on this topic, we will find many references proving that Lord Govinda, Kṛṣṇa, is the origin of Kāraṇodakaśāyī Viṣṇu, and not vice-versa. For example, the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.47) states,

:yaḥ kāraṇārnava-jale bhajati sma yoga-
:nidrām ananta-jagad-aṇḍa-sa-roma-kūpaḥ
:ādhāra-śaktim avalambya parāṁ sva-mūrtiṁ
:govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi

I adore the primeval Lord Govinda who assuming His own great subjective form, who bears the name Śeṣa, replete with the all-accommodating potency, and reposing in the Causal Ocean with the infinity of the worlds in the pores of His hair, enjoys creative sleep [yoganidrā].</span>

Expertly (Letters)

2009-07-20T18:39:27Z

ChrisF: /* 1970 Correspondence */

{{terms|"expertly"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|24Nov08}}

{{last|14Jul09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=21}}

{{total|21}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Expert|1]]

[[Category:Letters]]

[[Category:Expert|1]]

[[Category:Letters]]

== Correspondence ==

=== 1968 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''This is a great joy to me to see such publication being printed so nicely and my heartfelt thanks are due to Janardana, Dayala Nitai, Vaikunthanatha, yourself and your wife, along with all the others who have helped to make this publication come so expertly. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 12 December, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 12 December, 1968]]:''' I have received the beautiful first edition of Back To Godhead in the French language. This is a great joy to me to see such publication being printed so nicely and my heartfelt thanks are due to Janardana, Dayala Nitai, Vaikunthanatha, yourself and your wife, along with all the others who have helped to make this publication come so expertly. Such French edition was my great ambition and now that you have achieved success, I request you all to improve it continually so the French speaking people will have opportunity to take advantage of our Krishna Consciousness movement.</span>

=== 1969 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''I have full confidence in you to do your duties very expertly.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 8 August, 1969|Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 8 August, 1969]]:''' I am very pleased to learn of your nice progress in Sankirtana and BTG sales. In every temple we are seeing great success in these areas. It is also encouraging that your course is again approved in the university, and I have full confidence in you to do your duties very expertly. I hope this will meet you in good health.</span>

=== 1970 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''I have also received your gift of two boxes of laddu expertly prepared by you.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rukmini -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970|Letter to Rukmini -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970]]:''' I have also received your gift of two boxes of laddu expertly prepared by you.They have so far lasted and I am enjoying some each day. They are first-class.</span>

=== 1971 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Also Dharmaraj's good wife Gunamayi has sent some very expertly done portraits of My Guru Maharaja and Myself. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Allahabad 30 January, 1971|Letter to Jagadisa -- Allahabad 30 January, 1971]]:''' I am so glad to hear how nicely the Canadian temples under your expert guidance as GBC member are expanding so nicely. From Montreal I've received French BTG no. 9 from Gopala Krishna. The quality of the magazine has greatly improved. From Hamilton I've received one letter from Dharmaraj. The progress he is making there is most encouraging with four new devotees already. Also his good wife Gunamayi has sent some very expertly done portraits of My Guru Maharaja and Myself. She is very talented girl and should continue her painting work very seriously.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''This matter does not seem to be very expertly handled. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 14 August, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 14 August, 1971]]:''' I am very glad to know that your trial balance and balance sheet of accounts are being prepared, but I am simply surprised why the professional accountant did not take up this matter first before proposing audit of accounts, because after writing to you about this trial balance, you then said that it is now being prepared. This matter does not seem to be very expertly handled. Anyway do the needful. Prepare the trial balance and balance sheet and mail them to me.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Just this morning I received your charcoal portrait of Srila Bhaktivinode Thakura and it is done very expertly.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Locana -- London 17 August, 1971|Letter to Locana -- London 17 August, 1971]]:''' Just this morning I received your charcoal portrait of Srila Bhaktivinode Thakura and it is done very expertly. This means you have got special talent for this. So you should go on painting pictures of the acaryas. There are so many centers that they can be sent to. I think ___ you will find more facility because there you can have your own room for painting whereas in N.Y. already it is so much congested. Painting requires some solitary place. Anyway, if you think that you will want the association of the N.Y. artists then I have no objection if you go.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''You are experienced now so I know that you will do it expertly. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- London 1 September, 1971|Letter to Gurudasa -- London 1 September, 1971]]:''' Ksirodakasayi will be reaching there by the middle of September. Your attempt for a pandal program sounds very encouraging. You are experienced now so I know that you will do it expertly. Thank you very much. Radio and television appearances are very nice. Also you can arrange for local house to house meetings for all your party. That will be nice program.</span>

<span class="q_heading">''' One who does not know swimming expertly well he may become drowned.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971|Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971]]:''' This marginal point can be understood in this way; just like you are standing on the shore of the sea. So you can remain on the land or sometimes you can jump into the water to enjoy as you will see on the beaches. So many young boys are enjoying. But that is dangerous at the same time. One who does not know swimming expertly well he may become drowned. Similarly the soul from the spiritual platform sometimes jumps over the material ocean of nescience. The Vedic knowledge gives him specific instruction how to swim over but if he is a rascal, he does not take the instruction through the bona fide representative, the spiritual master, and he becomes drowned.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Do it all expertly and if you can get the books and magazines printed cheaper and earlier than Dai Nippon then we can have all our books printed by you. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1971|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1971]]:''' We purchased the press in the first place with the purpose of printing our books and magazine. But this has never really been done successfully. So I like very much your proposal to manage ISKCON PRESS. Do it all expertly and if you can get the books and magazines printed cheaper and earlier than Dai Nippon then we can have all our books printed by you. So you can stay permanently in New York for taking charge of the Press' management. I have got full faith in you, to make everything there work at the highest production level. If you can do BTG faster and more cheaply than Dai Nippon, then by all means do it.</span>

=== 1972 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''So if the GBC which I have appointed for this task will kindly now assist me in this way, by handling very expertly and with all good consideration all matters of managing, I shall devote my full time to giving you further nice books.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtika -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972|Letter to Kirtika -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972]]:''' I am always very much encouraged to hear from my disciples and to reply them, but now I am old man and I have inclination for philosophy and translating, and if all day and night I am reading and answering and signing letters then I cannot utilize this, the fag end of my life, to give you so many nice literatures like the Vedas, Upanisads, Puranas, Ramayana, Mahabharata, and other books in our own Gaudiya line, like Rupa Goswami, Sanatana Goswami, Visvanatha Cakravarti and others. So if the GBC which I have appointed for this task will kindly now assist me in this way, by handling very expertly and with all good consideration all matters of managing, I shall devote my full time to giving you further nice books.</span>

=== 1973 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''I want that all rooms and verandas and especially the Deity hall should have first class paintings. They will appreciate how expertly the American artists are doing.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles May 6, 1973|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles May 6, 1973]]:''' I am pleased to learn that the devotees who will be going to India are taking twenty paintings with them to our Mayapur center. I want that all rooms and verandas and especially the Deity hall should have first class paintings. They will appreciate how expertly the American artists are doing.
We want to solve this big problem of supplying mrdangas and also learn how to make dolls for exhibiting pastimes of the Lord. Therefore I want devotees to learn these arts in Mayapur.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Everything has to be done expertly that is my point.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 31 August, 1973|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 31 August, 1973]]:''' Regarding the Regina temple, if it is already opened then maintain it, otherwise we should not open more centers at this time, especially in the smaller cities, it is better to go there with traveling Sankirtana parties, that was my point. And the deities in a moving vehicles is all right, providing they are cared for properly, so do the needful. Everything has to be done expertly that is my point.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''The very hopeful program, I want to construct very big Temples in England so please take care and do it nicely and expertly.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 1 January, 1974|Letter to Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 1 January, 1974]]:''' Since one Center has to be our leading Center in London, you may make it the Bhaktivedanta Manor for the legal purpose of registration. You say that one person must be in charge of the accounting so you are getting experience with your friends Mr. Amin and Bhaktipremode so you become the responsible person for this affair. Take instruction from them and do the needful. The very hopeful program, I want to construct very big Temples in England so please take care and do it nicely and expertly.</span>

=== 1974 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Work very swiftly keeping in view everything expertly and solidly.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Saurabha -- Bombay 6 April, 1974|Letter to Saurabha -- Bombay 6 April, 1974]]:''' Regarding your report on the marble, let us apply the best one, as indicated by you, even if it costs Rs 8 per square foot including labor. So make contract, take delivery of the stone and engage this man who is the same one doing the Birla Mandir. I have sent a check for Rs 23,000 to Tejyas in Delhi so there is no scarcity of money. This temple must be finished by the deadline. Work very swiftly keeping in view everything expertly and solidly.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''In your previous letter you stated that the deity worship in Detroit was superexcellent and that all programs were being expertly managed by govardhana. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Melbourne 25 June, 1974|Letter to Jagadisa -- Melbourne 25 June, 1974]]:''' I hope by now he has taken your advice and has returned to his post and is following the chanting with full knowledge. In your previous letter you stated that the deity worship in Detroit was superexcellent and that all programs were being expertly managed by govardhana. Why should he leave therefore? You write he is chanting 14 rounds daily; so you are experienced and know what to do in this case, simply encourage him to chant 16 rounds.</span>

=== 1975 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Some years ago, in San Francisco, both you and your husband wanted to live in Vrndavana and I was training both of you to take up the charge of Vrndavana center very expertly.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jamuna -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975|Letter to Jamuna -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975]]:''' Some years ago, in San Francisco, both you and your husband wanted to live in Vrndavana and I was training both of you to take up the charge of Vrndavana center very expertly. Unfortunately, both of you fell victim to sense enjoyment and now both of you are fallen from the service especially your husband. So what can I do? But if both of you again come to your consciousness, Krishna consciousness, Krishna can lift you again from the fallen condition. That much I can assure you.</span>

=== 1976 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''So similarly our temple in Vrindaban must be managed expertly that everyone who comes is given caranamrta and prasadam of the Deity.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Aksayananda -- Nellore 6 January, 1976|Letter to Aksayananda -- Nellore 6 January, 1976]]:''' Yesterday we have visited a very old and famous Ranganatha Temple here in Nellore. Everything is being managed very nicely and there are very nice arrangements for those who come for darsana. So similarly our temple in Vrindaban must be managed expertly that everyone who comes is given caranamrta and prasadam of the Deity.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''The GBC has to manage so expertly that there will not be debts. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 11 January, 1976|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 11 January, 1976]]:''' The bombastic distribution of Krsna Trilogies in New York is wonderful. I have read the report given in the Sankirtana Newsletter. But one thing is whether they have collected enough to cover all the costs. I have heard that despite all this distribution, now there is a big debt to the Book Fund. The GBC has to manage so expertly that there will not be debts. This debt to the Book Fund must be cleared immediately, if possible by the Mayapur meeting. Now we require so much money for the Temple projects in India, but if the Temples do not pay their book bills from where will I get the money?</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''So there is tremendous scope for preaching. Now this building must be organized very expertly. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 11 January, 1976|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 11 January, 1976]]:''' Many people have mentioned the nice prasadam distribution program in our New York Temple. I have heard also that on Sundays there are 500 people attending. So there is tremendous scope for preaching. Now this building must be organized very expertly. I want to come in April or May, but whether my quarters are ready or not?</span>

=== 1977 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''On the whole, the report from Vrindaban and BBT is pleasing; just go on enthusiastically and Krsna will give you all intelligence how to manage affairs expertly. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Bhuvaneśvara 28 January, 1977|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Bhuvaneśvara 28 January, 1977]]:''' Regarding the English edition of Srimad-Bhagavatam, I find the color reproductions are very good. You should also ask Tusta Krsna to order in New Zealand. The advertising for the English edition should be distributed to all government heads, state and Central. The Russian orders are very impressive. Yes, they can be given the books gratis; we do not want to exchange for Russian books.
On the whole, the report from Vrindaban and BBT is pleasing; just go on enthusiastically and Krsna will give you all intelligence how to manage affairs expertly.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''He has done this expertly, in the style of "The Reader's Digest", taking articles from different newspapers. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- India 29 January, 1977|Letter to Ramesvara -- India 29 January, 1977]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I have received your letter of January 24 with the enclosed newspaper, "The world Examiner". He has done this expertly, in the style of "The Reader's Digest", taking articles from different newspapers. Combinedly, it is a strong statement against the criminal position of "deprogramming". Distribute them widely, and if you can do it</span>

Approximately (Letters)

2009-07-20T18:38:14Z

ChrisF:

{{terms|"approx"|"approximate"|"approximated"|"approximately"|"approximating"|"approximation"|"approximations"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|24Nov08}}

{{last|20Jul09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=21}}

{{total|21}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Approximately|1]]

[[Category:Letters]]

== Correspondence ==

=== 1947 to 1965 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''For the last two years approximately I have met expenses from this business to the extent of Rs 600/- month.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramakrishna -- Allahabad 26 September, 1952|Letter to Ramakrishna -- Allahabad 26 September, 1952]]:''' In reply to Srimati Suluxmona's letter, I am sending herewith one letter for her which may be delivered to her. I came here to improve my lot but I see that my bad luck is impossible to be improved. For the last two years approximately I have met expenses from this business to the extent of Rs 600/- month. Calcutta, Allahabad, Ranchi High-Court & Ry Journey altogether five different items of expenses have been so far met. But all of a sudden my sister opponent firms have designed to remove me from this place. By their trick the Drug Controller has suspended my business for the last one and a half month with the result that about Rs 1000/- has been locked up & sealed and I have been put to shame by my servants. I require immediately Rs 300/- to meet the establishment charges without which I am much humiliated.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''The building had a bronze front and floor space of approximately 4500 square feet.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 10 November, 1965|Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 10 November, 1965]]:''' And thinking that you will agree to this I am just giving you an idea of the space etc.
1. Dimensions 18'6'' x 102'2''. Fully air conditioned by 10 ton central unit.
2. Bronze front approximately 4500 square feet.
3. The house is practically three storied. Ground floor basement and two stories up with all suitable arrangement for gas heat etc.
The ground floor may be utilized for preparation Prasadam of Bala Krishna because the preaching centres will not be for dry speculations only but for actual gain for delicious Prasadam.</span>

=== 1968 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''So approximately it comes to the same amount, namely, 87.71. Anyway, I haven't got all the papers with me. You have all these papers, so you can see what is the actual position and do the needful.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 26 August, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 26 August, 1968]]:''' I am in due receipt of your letter dated August 22, 1968, and so far Dwarkin is concerned, I got one copy of the letter, dated 4th April, 1968, in which for two different invoices they submitted total value, Rs. 2554, showing a balance in their favor, Rs. 688.33., out of which if the value of one Dulcetina is deducted—So, $50.00 means Rs. 375 approximately. So they want 87.71, and the amount due to them may be 433.33. So approximately it comes to the same amount, namely, 87.71. Anyway, I haven't got all the papers with me. You have all these papers, so you can see what is the actual position and do the needful.
I hope by this time the San Francisco devotees have already started for London, and I shall be glad to hear if there is any news from them, or about them.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''As you know, Dai Nippon is printing our books for a price of approximately $1.20 per book with shipping paid so I do not know if our own press will be able to compete with such price.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Uddhava -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968|Letter to Uddhava -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968]]:''' This is a very important factor and I think that now that Vaikunthanatha and Patita Uddharana are in NY to help you you should utilize their labor to arrive at some figure. As you know, Dai Nippon is printing our books for a price of approximately $1.20 per book with shipping paid so I do not know if our own press will be able to compete with such price. I there is good milk available plentifully in the market place there is no need to keep a cow. So similarly, if we can get our books printed and cheaply and with no trouble of labor then it is an adequate arrangement.</span>

=== 1969 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''I am starting on the 31st March to S.F. and then on the 7th of (approx.) April I am starting for New York. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hawaii 19 March, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hawaii 19 March, 1969]]:''' My present program stands as follows: I am starting on the 31st March to S.F. and then on the 7th of (approx.) April I am starting for New York. And from N.Y around about the 23rd of April I am going to Boston. So your fixed program on the 24th, and the 29th of April, and 3rd and 4th of May may be fixed up immediately.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''In the Caitanya Caritamrta you will find the instruction as we have given it in our book, Teachings of Lord Caitanya, that after many, many births through approximately 8,400,000 species of life, a living entity gets this human form of life, which is a chance to get freedom from the material condition.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kulasekhara (Colin Jury), Digvijaya (Dick Withey), Tirthapada (Tim Austin) -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969|Letter to Kulasekhara (Colin Jury), Digvijaya (Dick Withey), Tirthapada (Tim Austin) -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969]]:''' This initiation ceremony is a Vedic principle to lead a conditioned soul to the higher level of transcendental life. In the Caitanya Caritamrta you will find the instruction as we have given it in our book, Teachings of Lord Caitanya, that after many, many births through approximately 8,400,000 species of life, a living entity gets this human form of life, which is a chance to get freedom from the material condition.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''I understand that you require approximately $14,000 out of which Advaita has $4,500 and you have about $5,000. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 16 September, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 16 September, 1969]]:''' Regarding the press purchasing, it must proceed on, and Krishna will help you. Don't worry. I understand that you require approximately $14,000 out of which Advaita has $4,500 and you have about $5,000. The balance may be asked from Tamala as the house we are contemplating to purchase is untouchable by us on account of too high price. So Tamala can spare the balance money for the press at the present moment, and when the house will be actually purchased, Krishna will provide us with the money.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''The total value of the two invoices comes to Rs. 4,800 (Rs. 2,200 and Rs. 2,600), which approximately in dollar value comes to $640. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Manager of The Bank of Baroda -- Tittenhurst 30 September, 1969|Letter to Manager of The Bank of Baroda -- Tittenhurst 30 September, 1969]]:''' They will submit the shipping documents by the end of October, 1969, and you shall pay them the amount from the $700 and odds fund ($300 and odds previously, and $400 sent on 3rd September). The total value of the two invoices comes to Rs. 4,800 (Rs. 2,200 and Rs. 2,600), which approximately in dollar value comes to $640. So kindly arrange to pay this amount and the documents may be sent to the following address: TITTENHURST PARK, TITTENHURST HOUSE, Ascot, Berkshire, ENGLAND. You may debit the charges to my account.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Please consult with Advaita as to the price for 10,000 copies on the style of TLC. There will be approximately 350 printed pages and 50 pages of paintings. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 26 October, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 26 October, 1969]]:''' Please consult with Advaita as to the price for 10,000 copies on the style of TLC. There will be approximately 350 printed pages and 50 pages of paintings. So combinedly you determine what the production costs will be and let me know your figures. Regarding your final question, you are correct that Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Karanodakasayi Visnu are not divisions of Paramatma. So you may change the words "divided into'' into "is one of''. I am so pleased to learn that already the press is ready to begin printing some Krsna Consciousness booklet, and please keep me informed on your progress.</span>

=== 1970 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''I send you the equivalent in American dollars, whether it will be possible for you to pay him the above approximate price on delivery of the registered conveyance deed?'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bank of Baroda -- Los Angeles 13 January, 1970|Letter to Bank of Baroda -- Los Angeles 13 January, 1970]]:''' I am negotiating with one Mr. Javarali for purchasing a piece of land priced near about 13,000 Rs. Now, if I send you the equivalent in American dollars, whether it will be possible for you to pay him the above approximate price on delivery of the registered conveyance deed?</span>

=== 1972 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''I shall be arriving there approximately the 15th and can remain for about three weeks before going to Delhi, where we will hold our second annual Hare Krsna Festival and Bhagavata-dharma Discourses. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Niranjana -- Los Angeles 18 September, 1972|Letter to Niranjana -- Los Angeles 18 September, 1972]]:''' Yes, if you can come to Vrndavana in October to see me, that will be very nice. I shall be arriving there approximately the 15th and can remain for about three weeks before going to Delhi, where we will hold our second annual Hare Krsna Festival and Bhagavata-dharma Discourses. I am very glad to hear that all of your activities are going on successfully, that you have finished your exams in good order and you have increased your chanting also of rounds. And most of all I am happy to hear that you have begun some translating work.</span>

=== 1973 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''To date approximately $30,000.00 has been collected. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 24 December, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 24 December, 1973]]:''' Presently the Book Trust and Gurukrpa and Yasodanandana Swamis' travelling sankirtana party are collecting the $100,000.00. To date approximately $30,000.00 has been collected. We are waiting to see if the arrangement with this man for three to one rate exchange will actually materialize and at the same time are still collecting the funds. So it may take one to two months so for the time being you will have to stand by for these funds. Meanwhile construction of the Vrindaban Temple should go on with whatever you have there.</span>

=== 1974 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Regarding the tax commission case, we are receiving approximately Rs. 18,000/per annum including the tax payments, which means at 10% interest the value is Rs. 1,80,000/-. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to: Giriraja: — Mayapur 19 October, 1974|Letter to: Giriraja: — Mayapur 19 October, 1974]]:''' Regarding the tax commission case, we are receiving approximately Rs. 18,000/per annum including the tax payments, which means at 10% interest the value is Rs. 1,80,000/-. So we have paid Rs. 14,50,000/-; less Rs. 1,80,000/is Rs. 12,70,000/-. So we have paid Rs. 12,70,000/- for 6,000 sq. yards; which means we have paid approximately Rs. 200/- per sq. yard. At that time the rate was not more than Rs. 150/- per sq. yard; so we have paid more than the market price. This argument should be placed.</span>

<span class="q_heading">''' Here in Bombay only Dollars 86,500.00 approximately has been received, so I am enquiring from Ramesvara.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource: Letter to: Gurukrpa: — Bombay 14 November, 1974| Letter to: Gurukrpa: — Bombay 14 November, 1974]]:''' I am in due receipt of your letter dated November 5, 1974 and have noted with pleasure that you have paid DNP Dollars 100,000.00 since September last. Here in Bombay only Dollars 86,500.00 approximately has been received, so I am enquiring from Ramesvara.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''So he has paid approximately Dollars 100.000.00, but here in India only approximately Dollars 86,500.00 has been received.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 14 November, 1974|Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 14 November, 1974]]:''' Gurukrpa Swami has informed that on October 31 he paid DNP Dollars 60,000.00. So he has paid approximately Dollars 100.000.00, but here in India only approximately Dollars 86,500.00 has been received. Please explain.</span>

=== 1975 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The interest rate here in the west is very low now, so I am thinking very seriously to invest about 410,000 dollars (approximately 32 lakhs rupees).'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Mexico City 15 February, 1975|Letter to Giriraja -- Mexico City 15 February, 1975]]:''' The interest rate here in the west is very low now, so I am thinking very seriously to invest about 410,000 dollars (approximately 32 lakhs rupees). I want to know immediately what kind of monthly interest I would receive if I was to put this amount in a fixed deposit for five years. Check with the big banks and find out what the highest interest rate would be. You can check with many of the big banks such as First National Bank, Punjab National, Central, Bank of India, State Bank of India, etc. Please see to this matter immediately without any delay and let me know by return post to New York Temple.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''I will be coming to Denver temple on the 27th, of June approximately, from L.A. on my way to Chicago. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Honolulu 9 June, 1975|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Honolulu 9 June, 1975]]:''' So, work very nicely to encourage Abhirama and the others to very enthusiastically carry on our program there in Miami, even though there may be so many difficulties. I will be coming to Denver temple on the 27th, of June approximately, from L.A. on my way to Chicago. I can stay in Denver 6 or 7 days.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Therefore I shall leave from Bombay approximately October 1 for Mauritius and stay there for one week.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to: Cyavana: — Vrindaban 4 September, 1975|Letter to: Cyavana: — Vrindaban 4 September, 1975]]:''' Therefore I shall leave from Bombay approximately October 1 for Mauritius and stay there for one week. Pusta Krishna Swami may come there and take me to South Africa since none of my servants have S.A. visas. I shall stay in South Africa for one week.</span>

=== 1976 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Now, this check for U.S. $2,871.45 is approximately Rs. 25,411/06 at the rate given here of U.S. 11.3 cents equals one rupee. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 5 May, 1976|Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 5 May, 1976]]:''' Now, I originally owed Rs. 59,000/-, and I sent 2 telegraphic transfers totalling Rs. 23,654/32 from Melbourne, Australia (see my letter dated 27th April, 1976 to you). So this left the balance at Rs. 35,345/68. However, I gave you Rs. 5,000/- when I (by transfer also) was in Bombay, so the remainder is Rs. 30,345/68. Now, this check for U.S. $2,871.45 is approximately Rs. 25,411/06 at the rate given here of U.S. 11.3 cents equals one rupee. So this leaves the balance at Rs. 4,934/62. This amount will be paid by Yasodanandana Swami. He will give Rs. 5,000/- towards the Bhaktivedanta Book Trust account 16066, and the remainder of the loan, Rs. 10,000/- will be paid into my personal account at the Punjab National Bank, Krishna Balarama Mandir branch, savings fund account number 1. In this way he can repay the loan of Rs. 15,000/- and my debt to the BBT will thus be cleared.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''New York July 9-July 20, then London July 20-26, then Paris farm and Rome July 26-August 10; Then Tehran from August 10-13, expecting to arrive approximately in Bombay August 14.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976]]:''' am anxious to know when my quarters will be ready. In your last letter you gave me an attractive idea of my quarters, so I am anxious for it. Please keep me informed. From Los Angeles, I will go to Detroit, from June 11-16, then Toronto June 16-21, then New Vrindaban June 21-July 2, then Washington, D.C. July 2-July 9, then New York July 9-July 20, then London July 20-26, then Paris farm and Rome July 26-August 10; Then Tehran from August 10-13, expecting to arrive approximately in Bombay August 14.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''What would be the approximate cost for production and transportation of these Deities to Fiji Island?'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Saurabha -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976|Letter to Saurabha -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976]]:''' I want to know what it would cost to have Kaliya-Krsna Deity (with four mermaids offering prayers, Nagapatnis), and also Radha-Krishna with Lalita and Visakha, and also Guru and Gauranga; what would be the approximate cost for production and transportation of these Deities to Fiji Island?</span>

Vedic scriptures (Letters)

2009-07-12T13:23:23Z

ChrisF: /* 1969 Correspondence */

{{terms|"Vedic Scriptures"|"Vedic Scripture"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|25Nov08}}

{{last|08Jul09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=21}}

{{total|21}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Vedic Scriptures|1]]

[[Category:Letters]]

== Correspondence ==

=== 1947 to 1965 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''According to Vedic scriptures the present age is called Kali-yuga and almost all human beings are now degraded to the standard of the mode of ignorance. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951|Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951]]:''' According to Vedic scriptures the present age is called Kali-yuga and almost all human beings are now degraded to the standard of the mode of ignorance and therefore the greater number of population are subjected to the pangs of the threefold miseries of material existence in the most horrible manner.
In such rabid condition of human being the panacea is "Krishna sankirtana" recommended in all scriptures. By this process, the forgetfulness of human being of his eternal relation with Godhead, is removed altogether.</span>

=== 1969 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Michael E. Morrissey is presently studying the Bhagavad-gita and the Srimad-Bhagavatam and other Vedic scriptures under strict discipline and regulation.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Official (for Madhudvisa) -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1969|Letter to Official (for Madhudvisa) -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1969]]:''' I, THE UNDERSIGNED ACHARYA (Ordained Minister of Religion) of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness, Inc, certify herewith that Michael E. Morrissey (Madhudvisa Das), S.S. No. 19/31/47/208, has been my initiated student of Theology for six months (initiated September 11, 1968). He is presently studying the Bhagavad-gita and the Srimad-Bhagavatam and other Vedic scriptures under strict discipline and regulation. As such, he is forbidden to indulge in the following activities:
1. Illicit sexual connection (unmarried sex indulgence).
2. Non vegetarian diet (the eating of meat, fish eggs, and all animal foods strictly forbidden).
3. Intoxication of all sorts (including smoking, drinking of alcoholic beverages, drinking tea, coffee, drugs, etc.) are strictly forbidden.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''The International Society for Krishna Consciousness is a bona fide religious society strictly following the principles described in the Vedic scriptures and practiced in India for thousands of years. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Unknown -- Tittenhurst 1 October, 1969|Letter to Unknown -- Tittenhurst 1 October, 1969]]:''' The International Society for Krishna Consciousness is a bona fide religious society strictly following the principles described in the Vedic scriptures and practiced in India for thousands of years. Our basic beliefs are as follows:
1) The Absolute Truth is contained in all the great Scriptures of the world; the Bible, Koran, Torah, etc. However, the oldest known Revealed Scriptures in existence are the Vedic literatures, most notably the BHAGAVAD GITA which is the literal record of God's actual Words.
2) God, or KRISHNA is eternal, all-knowing, omnipresent, all-powerful and all attractive, the seed-giving Father of man and all living entities. He is the sustaining energy of all life, nature and the cosmic situation.
3) Man is actually NOT his body, but is eternal spirit soul, part and parcel of God, and therefore eternal.
4) That all men are brothers can be practiced only when we realize God as our common ultimate Father.
5) All our actions should be performed as a sacrifice to the Supreme Lord . . . "all that you do, all that you eat, all that you offer and give away, as well as all austerities that you may perform, should be done as an offering unto Me. (Bhagavad-gita, IX, 27)
6) The food that sustains us should always be offered to the Lord before eating. In this way He becomes the Offering, and such eating purifies us.
7) We can, by sincere cultivation of bona fide spiritual science attain to the state of pure, unending blissful consciousness, free from anxiety in this very lifetime.
8) The recommended means of attaining the mature stage of Love of God in the present age of "Kali, or quarrel, is to chant the Holy Name of the Lord. The easiest method for most people is to chant the Hare Krishna mantra: Hare Krishna Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna Hare Hare, Hare Rama Hare Rama, Rama Rama Hare Hare."</span>

=== 1970 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''With reference to all Vedic Scriptures our members are all Brahmanas and therefore we offer them the sacred thread.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970]]:''' So Narada Muni says that men should be judged by his tendencies, not by his birth, and this is also confirmed in Bhagavad-gita by Lord Krishna that the four divisions of human society should be judged by the qualities in actual work. Therefore with reference to all Vedic Scriptures our members are all Brahmanas and therefore we offer them the sacred thread although they are born, according to Vedic culture, in the families of other than Brahmanas or even than the Sudras. But that does not mean they cannot be purified. Actually they are being trained in such a way, their hearts are being purified by chanting the Mahamantra.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''According to authorized Vedic Scriptures liberation means to be fixed up in one's original position.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Barindra Babu -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970|Letter to Barindra Babu -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970]]:''' According to authorized Vedic Scriptures liberation means to be fixed up in one's original position. The original position is that each and every living entity is part and parcel of the Supreme Lord and as such it is the duty of every living entity to cooperate with the Supreme. This cooperation is devotional service. So you have taken some interest in this matter. Please try to propagate this philosophy amongst the educated circle in Calcutta, and that is the best humanitarian service.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Why does Srila Narada Muni condemn Srila Vyasadeva for compiling the Vedic Scriptures? '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gajendra -- Los Angeles 27 January, 1970|Letter to Gajendra -- Los Angeles 27 January, 1970]]:''' why does Srila Narada Muni condemn Srila Vyasadeva for compiling the Vedic Scriptures? Sri Narada Muni was the Spiritual Master of Srila Vyasadeva. A Spiritual Master has the right to chastise his disciple any way He likes. A sisya or a disciple means one who accepts the disciplinary action given by the Spiritual Master. Even although sometimes a Spiritual Master chastises his disciple as a fool or rascal in fatherly affection, it does not mean necessarily that the disciple is a fool or a rascal.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''We, the followers of Vedic culture, accept both Lord Buddha and Lord Caitanya as incarnations of God, as both of them are stated to be so in the authorized Vedic scriptures.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970|Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970]]:''' t is a great opportunity that Sriman Sudama Das Adhikari, one of my American students, has gone to your country to spread the gospel of Krishna Consciousness under superior order. The original order is from Lord Caitanya Who appeared 484 years ago at Navadvipa, a district in Bengal, India, as Lord Buddha appeared at Gaya, a district in Behar, India. We, the followers of Vedic culture, accept both Lord Buddha and Lord Caitanya as incarnations of God, as both of them are stated to be so in the authorized Vedic scriptures.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''The original ksatriya kings were all descendants from King Iksvaku, the father of the dynasty in which Lord Ramacandra appeared. That is a long history comprising a period covering not less than 40 million years according to Vedic scriptures. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970|Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970]]:''' But factually this Krishna Consciousness is coming down through a chain of disciplic succession from a time some millions of years ago because the first student of this cult was Vivasvan, the present predominating deity in the Sun-globe planet. Later on Vivasvan taught this philosophy to his son Manu, who again taught this philosophy to his son, King Iksvaku, who ruled over this earthly planet. The original ksatriya kings were all descendants from King Iksvaku, the father of the dynasty in which Lord Ramacandra appeared. That is a long history comprising a period covering not less than 40 million years according to Vedic scriptures.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Plants, reptiles, insects, birds, beasts, all of them are living entities as the spirit soul, but they are present before us in many varieties of forms and dresses. These things are learn from authoritative Vedic scriptures.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970|Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970]]:''' There are many millions of species of life as aquatics, trees, plants, reptiles, insects, birds, beasts, and human races. All of them are living entities as the spirit soul, but they are present before us in many varieties of forms and dresses. A learned man is he who sees all living entities on equal category, never mind whether a living entity is highly cultured intelligent man, or a cow, or a dog, or an elephant, or even a dog-eater, who is considered to be low in the human society. These things we learn from authoritative Vedic scriptures.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''I am very glad to know that your pen is inspired to create, because we are in need of many intelligent writers who can express our Krishna consciousness philosophy nicely just following exactly the transcendental words and purports of our vast Vedic scriptures. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Los Angeles 19 March, 1970|Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Los Angeles 19 March, 1970]]:''' I am very glad to know that your pen is inspired to create, because we are in need of many intelligent writers who can express our Krishna consciousness philosophy nicely just following exactly the transcendental words and purports of our vast Vedic scriptures according to the previous Acaryas of our Gaudiya Vaisnava Sampradaya. And if you continue to work in this writing and publishing of our literatures with steady enthusiasm and sincerity, your success in Krishna Consciousness is certain.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''I beg to inform you that this Krishna Consciousness movement is based on the Vedic scriptures. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 12 April, 1970|Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 12 April, 1970]]:''' As you have liked to know more about the temple, the worshippers, and the scriptures, I beg to inform you that this Krishna Consciousness movement is based on the Vedic scriptures. Veda means knowledge and there are two kinds of knowledge—one mundane and another transcendental. Vedas are considered to be originally transcendental because they are coming from the platform which existed before the creation. This transcendental knowledge was impregnated in the heart of the first created living being, and then he distributed the knowledge both for material and spiritual purposes.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Nectar of Devotion is the essence of all Vedic scriptures enlightening about Krsna Consciousness.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- Los Angeles 18 June, 1970|Letter to Advaita -- Los Angeles 18 June, 1970]]:''' All of you in the press are doing so hard work. I can simply pray to Krsna for your perfect advancement in Krsna consciousness. One thing I must inform you in this connection that so far our activities in Krsna Consciousness are concerned, everyone of us should read this book very attentively because all conclusive statements in the Kingdom of Bhakti are contained in this transcendental valuable book. It is the essence of all Vedic scriptures enlightening about Krsna Consciousness. If anyone will read this Nectar of Devotion very carefully, he will have all guidance in Bhakti cult. So in the temple class some portions of this book must be regularly discussed.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''The activities on the temple schedule are Aratikas, kirtanas and classes in the Vedic scriptures. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970|Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970]]:''' The activities are centered on the temple schedule of Aratikas (six daily, very regularly), kirtanas and classes in the Vedic scriptures. Work is in the fields of agriculture, horticulture, dairy and construction as well as devotional studies.
I am sending the description as it will appear in our Krsna consciousness handbook which is just now being printed. The complete and finished Handbook will be sent later on. Along with the section on New Vrndavana there is also a two page feature on our ISKCON Press.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Before Vyasadeva, all the Vedic Scriptures were taught and received verbally by the disciplic succession.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo 25 August, 1970|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo 25 August, 1970]]:''' Before Vyasadeva, all the Vedic Scriptures were taught and received verbally by the disciplic succession. Both the students and the Spiritual Master of those ages were so sharp in their memory that once they heard the transcendental message from the Spiritual Master the message was immediately imprinted in their brain as vivid as a written language. For example, Sukadeva Gosvami was narrating Srimad-Bhagavatam extemporaneously. The whole Srimad-Bhagavatam, eighteen thousand verses, very difficult to pronounce even and what to speak of memorizing, were narrated very easily just like reading some printed book. He narrated the whole subject matter of Srimad-Bhagavatam continuously for seven days and Maharaja Pariksit also understood the subject matter very clearly.</span>

=== 1972 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''You will find mentioned in many Vedic scriptures that maha-mantra is especially recommended for understanding God in this age of Kali Yuga.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Yajnesvara -- Bombay 2 January, 1972|Letter to Yajnesvara -- Bombay 2 January, 1972]]:''' You will find mentioned in many Vedic scriptures that maha-mantra is especially recommended for understanding God in this age of Kali Yuga, such as Agni Purana, Kali-Santaram Upanisad, Brhan Naradiya Puranam, and many others. Haridasa Thakura chanted 3 lakhs of names each day, that means 16 names in the mantra, 108x16 or 1,728 names in each round of mala, dividing 300,000 by 1,728 comes to roundabout 175 rounds on beads daily. And for us it is even difficult to chant 16 rounds! That is why Haridasa Thakura is "namacarya. We find in Caitanya Caritamrta information that both Lord Caitanya and Haridasa Thakura were constantly absorbed in chanting the Hare Krishna mantra: Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna Hare Hare/ Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''We also understand from one prominent Soviet professor of Indology that a few years ago your government published a translation of the Ramayana, an ancient Vedic scripture describing the pastimes of Lord Rama.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Secretary to Minister of Education and Culture -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1972|Letter to Secretary to Minister of Education and Culture -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1972]]:''' We also understand from one prominent Soviet professor of Indology that a few years ago your government published a translation of the Ramayana, an ancient Vedic scripture describing the pastimes of Lord Rama, who advented Himself as the Supreme Personality of Godhead long years ago, and that this translation, the whole stock, was sold out within a few days. With reference to this obvious preference by the citizens in general, we wish to publish our translation of another ancient classical Vedic literature, namely, Bhagavad-gita, in the Russian language. The English edition of this great book of knowledge, which has been called by us as Bhagavad-gita As It Is, is already published by the famous London publishing house of Mss. MacMillan Co.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''You want to perform sacrifice so continuously read our Vedic scriptures and perform the Vaikuntha yajna.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 15 June, 1972|Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 15 June, 1972]]:''' In the Vaikuntha world there is no need of serving anything because everything is already clean and beautiful. It is so clean that just like a mirror when the maid-servants would sweep the floor they could see the reflections of their bodies. So remain always compact in Vaikuntha yajna, simply by thinking of the Glories of the Lord. Don't try to do anything artificially. That is sahajiya, which means a class of men that take everything very cheap. You want to perform sacrifice so continuously read our Vedic scriptures and perform the Vaikuntha yajna.</span>

=== 1974 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''There is no other scripture which can compare to the Vedic scriptures so we should study these scriptures exclusively.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhumata -- Los Angeles 2 January, 1974|Letter to Bhumata -- Los Angeles 2 January, 1974]]:''' Along with the chanting of Hare Krsna we have to rigidly observe the prohibition of four sinful activities. If only these things we can do our lives can become perfect. I think you have my books so please study them carefully. There is no other scripture which can compare to the Vedic scriptures so we should study these scriptures exclusively. When one becomes an initiated disciple although he has respect for the Christian Bible, nevertheless he must understand the Bhagavad-gita and must apply all study there and not spend time unnecessarily with other literatures.</span>

=== 1975 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Our knowledge is from vedic scriptures which we accept as definite and without any mistake. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 17 December, 1975|Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 17 December, 1975]]:''' There are so many contradictory things, but we have our authority and they have their authority. Our knowledge is from vedic scriptures which we accept as definite and without any mistake. A modern scientist believes that there was no civilization before 3,000 years, our Bhagavatam was spoken by Sukadeva Goswami 5,000 years ago and he is explaining "as I have heard it from authority, so we have got parampara system for millions of years. If there was no civilization before 3,000 years, then how this subject matter of knowledge could be discussed? How could it be received through the param-para system? So there is contradiction certainly. But the statement that there was no civilization 3,000 years ago can be adjusted by the conviction that there was civilization, millions and millions of years ago.</span>

=== 1976 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Everything is in perfect order in the Vedic scriptures summarised so beautifully in the Srimad-Bhagavatam and the Bhagavad-gita is the primal study.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dixit -- Vrindaban 18 September, 1976|Letter to Dixit -- Vrindaban 18 September, 1976]]:''' These things are recommended for the brahmacari. You will find the statement in the Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto Seven, Chapter Twelve as follows, brahmacari gurukulae vasandanto gururohitam [SB 7.12.1]. I want my gurukula should be in that way, we don't want big big scholars, for doing research work; what research work they will do? Everything is in perfect order in the Vedic scriptures summarised so beautifully in the Srimad-Bhagavatam and the Bhagavad-gita is the primal study.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Inquirer-Boston Unknown Date|Letter to: Inquirer-Boston Unknown Date]]:''' Since you would like to know more about the temple, the worshipers and the scriptures, I beg to inform you that this Krsna consciousness movement is based on the Vedic scriptures. Veda means knowledge, and there are two kinds of knowledge, one mundane and another transcendental. The Vedas are considered to be originally transcendental because they come from the platform which existed before the creation. This transcendental knowledge was impregnated in the heart of the first created living being, and then he distributed the knowledge both for material and spiritual purposes.</span>

Vedic principles (Letters)

2009-07-09T20:19:19Z

ChrisF: /* 1970 Correspondence */

{{terms|"vedic principles"|"vedic principle"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|25Nov08}}

{{last|09Jul09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=20}}

{{total|20}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Vedic Principles|1]]

[[Category:Letters]]

== Correspondence ==

=== 1968 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''According to Vedic principles, only the Brahmacaris, the Vanaprasthas, and the Sannyasis are recommended to take to Krishna Consciousness seriously or to get free from the problem of earning money. The Grhasthas are supposed to support the 3 sections of the society. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 28 June, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 28 June, 1968]]:''' I am in due receipt of your letter of 6/25/68, of Mr. Kallman catastrophe. When I first came from San Francisco to New York, and when you informed me about the prospective business with Mr. Kallman, I was so much doubtful about the success of the plan. And therefore I hesitated. Anyway, whatever is done is done, now try to separate from this botheration without breaking our good friendship with Mr. Kallman. Caitanya Mahaprabhu especially warned His devotees to deal with worldly minded men. Therefore according to Vedic principles, only the Brahmacaris, the Vanaprasthas, and the Sannyasis are recommended to take to Krishna Consciousness seriously or to get free from the problem of earning money. The Grhasthas are supposed to support the 3 sections of the society. Anyway, the best source of our income should be by accepting contributions from the sympathetic public, and selling our own books and literature. That is also a sort of business, but it doesn't matter. And if we do business we must do it independently, without any assistance from outsiders. We can take help from outside in the matter of monetary help, either by contribution or by loan, but not to enter into transactions with outsiders. Because their aim of life is different from ours.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''When Sankaracarya preached the Vedic principle, the voidism of Lord Buddha was driven out of India. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 10 July, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 10 July, 1968]]:''' You know that Lord Buddha was Hindu, born in India, in a royal family, but because He advocated voidism, His philosophy was not accepted by the leaders of Vedic principles. For the time being, Lord Buddha's philosophy was accepted by emperor Asoka, and due to royal influence, it spread all over India. But later on, when Sankaracarya preached the Vedic principle, the voidism of Lord Buddha was driven out of India.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''I beg to introduce myself as an Indian monk, following the Vedic principles of religious life.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Pope Paul VI -- Montreal 3 August, 1968|Letter to Pope Paul VI -- Montreal 3 August, 1968]]:''' Please accept my respectful humble obeisances at Your lotus feet. I beg to introduce myself as an Indian monk, following the Vedic principles of religious life, and at the present, I am in the renounced order of Sannyas (aged 72 years) and preaching God consciousness all over the world. I came to America in 1965, and since then I have many followers belonging to both Christian and Jewish faiths. And I have established 8 centers of Krishna consciousness temples in the USA and Canada. In the month of September, 1968, I am scheduled to go to London on this mission, and maybe I can visit other cities of European countries.</span>

<span class="q_heading">''' The whole Vedic principle is to develop Krishna Consciousness, without creating much botheration for the program of sense gratification. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 17 August, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 17 August, 1968]]:''' The life should be simplified without being hampered by laboring day and night for economic development, without any spiritual understanding. The New Vrindaban idea is that persons who live there will accept the bare necessities of life to maintain the body and soul together and the major part of time should be engaged in development of Krishna Consciousness. The whole Vedic principle is to develop Krishna Consciousness, without creating much botheration for the program of sense gratification. Industrial development (or mining industry) in the neighboring places will mar the whole idea.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''We have refused even the Hindu people to hold demigod worship in our temple, and what to speak of the Sikhs, who are not to the standard of Vedic principle. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Seattle 10 October, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Seattle 10 October, 1968]]:''' Regarding the Sikh gentleman's request to use our temple for performing some Sikh religious ceremony: You know that we have refused even the Hindu people to hold demigod worship in our temple, and what to speak of the Sikhs, who are not to the standard of Vedic principle. As a matter of fact, we should not allow anyone to hold any function in our temple, otherwise than Vaisnava principle. In your temple, if your finances condition is going on nicely then there is no need for allowing anyone to hold ceremonies against Vaisnava principle.</span>

=== 1969 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">''' I beg to introduce myself as an Indian monk, following the Vedic principles of religious life. At present, I am in the renounced order of sannyasa (age 73) and preaching God Consciousness all over the world. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Archbishop of Canterbury -- Los Angeles 1969|Letter to Archbishop of Canterbury -- Los Angeles 1969]]:''' lease accept my respectful and humble obeisances. I beg to introduce myself as an Indian monk, following the Vedic principles of religious life. At present, I am in the renounced order of sannyasa (age 73) and preaching God Consciousness all over the world. I came to America in 1965, and since then, I have many followers belonging to both Christian and Jewish faiths. Thus far I have established 17 centers for Krishna Conscious temples throughout the United States, Canada, Germany, London, and France.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''So we should follow strictly the Vedic principle that anyone who has unflinching faith in Krishna and the Spiritual Master, to him only the science of Krishna Consciousness becomes revealed. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969]]:''' This very fact confirms the statement of Lord Caitanya that a preacher or teacher may be a householder, a sannyasi, a brahmana, a sudra, or anyone, provided he knows the science of Krishna. And to know the science of Krishna means to serve Krishna under the directions of a bona fide Spiritual Master. When we serve Krishna in this way, Krishna is pleased to reveal Himself. So we should follow strictly the Vedic principle that anyone who has unflinching faith in Krishna and the Spiritual Master, to him only the science of Krishna Consciousness becomes revealed. Then when we are fully conversant in revelation of Krishna Consciousness, we can meet any opposing elements and come out victorious.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''This initiation ceremony is a Vedic principle to lead a conditioned soul to the higher level of transcendental life. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kulasekhara (Colin Jury), Digvijaya (Dick Withey), Tirthapada (Tim Austin) -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969|Letter to Kulasekhara (Colin Jury), Digvijaya (Dick Withey), Tirthapada (Tim Austin) -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969]]:''' This initiation ceremony is a Vedic principle to lead a conditioned soul to the higher level of transcendental life. In the Caitanya Caritamrta you will find the instruction as we have given it in our book, Teachings of Lord Caitanya, that after many, many births through approximately 8,400,000 species of life, a living entity gets this human form of life, which is a chance to get freedom from the material condition.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Regarding sannyasa, yes, according to Vedic principles, as a married man, you must give your wife at least one boy child. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana -- London 23 November, 1969|Letter to Madhusudana -- London 23 November, 1969]]:''' I am very glad that Kancanbala is performing the regulative principles and worshiping and helping you to become an ideal Vaisnava householder. Regarding sannyasa, yes, according to Vedic principles, as a married man, you must give your wife at least one boy child. And when he is grown up, after you are 50 years of age, you can take sannyasa. The grown up boy may take care of your old wife. That is the Vedic system.</span>

=== 1970 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The process of chanting is, therefore, not only the sublime method for practical perfection of life, but it is the authorized Vedic principle.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970|Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970]]:''' The process of chanting is, therefore, not only the sublime method for practical perfection of life, but it is the authorized Vedic principle and inaugurated by the greatest Vedic scholar and devotee (Whom we consider as an incarnation of Krishna), Lord Caitanya, and we are simply following His authorized footsteps.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Some of my students are from the Mohammedan sect also; but all of them conjointly are chanting the Hare Krishna mantra, dancing in ecstasy, honoring Krishna Prasadam, and happily living on Vedic principles.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sriman Bankaji -- Los Angeles 13 March, 1970|Letter to Sriman Bankaji -- Los Angeles 13 March, 1970]]:''' nd that is practically experienced during the last three or four years. There are thousands of my disciples, European and American; their background is not Hindu culture, and still they are accepting this Krishna Consciousness philosophy. Some of my students are from the Mohammedan sect also; but all of them conjointly are chanting the Hare Krishna mantra, dancing in ecstasy, honoring Krishna Prasadam, and happily living on Vedic principles; namely as Brahmacari, Grhastha, Vanaprastha, or Sannyasa, not to mention their personal dealings in the matter of four kinds of prohibitive regulations; namely no illicit sex, no intoxication, no meat eating, and no gambling.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''This means that the Indians, or the rigid followers of Vedic principles, are doubtful about my American and European students about their sticking to all these principles. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1970]]:''' Recently I have received one "Kalyana magazine in which our activities in the Western world have been very much appreciated. Especially they have appreciated my strong injunctions on the point of following the four prohibitive regulations. So after describing our activities, the editor has remarked in one place that things are going certainly very nicely at present, but it is God only Who knows how it will continue in the future. This means that the Indians, or the rigid followers of Vedic principles, are doubtful about my American and European students about their sticking to all these principles. So it is a God sent warning for us so that we may not deviate from the above mentioned two lines of action and thus become subject to criticism by the opposing elements.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Actually we do not want to disturb the law and order of the state, that is not our business, but the Vedic principle to receive contribution from the devotees has to be allowed.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1970]]:''' The copies of the police commissioner's letter are very much encouraging, so this will be documentary evidence for executing our missionary activities. If you quote the actual wordings of the specific laws mentioned in the letter, then it will be helpful to other centers also. Actually we do not want to disturb the law and order of the state, that is not our business, but the Vedic principle to receive contribution from the devotees has to be allowed. Properly speaking, we preachers are not supposed to work, therefore we have got the right to take contribution for executing our activities.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''As referred to above we have got only one Swami, but no Swaminies. Rather I encourage the boys and girls to get married and live regularly on the Vedic principles.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970|Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970]]:''' 7. Regarding Swamis and "Swaminies, you have been misinformed. Among my disciples there is only one Swami or Sannyasi, but there is no "Swaminie. Woman is never offered Sannyasa in the Vedic culture. Up to Vanaprastha stage the woman may remain with her husband as assistant or friend without any sex relation, and when a man takes Sannyasa the woman has no connection with him. I am very sorry to inform you that there are some Indian "Swamis in this country who are living with so-called "Swaminies, but so far we are concerned we follow strictly the Vedic principles. All our students are following the regulative principles as mentioned in Section 3, paragraph 2.
8. As referred to above we have got only one Swami, but no Swaminies. Rather I encourage the boys and girls to get married and live regularly on the Vedic principles. They are following this instruction and they are happy and advancing in Krsna consciousness.</span>

=== 1973 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Some 50 years ago some Christian priest went to Vrindaban and inquired from many residents why Krishna enjoyed Rasa dance with other wifes which is against the Vedic principle, but nobody could satisfy him. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 15 August, 1973|Letter to Tejiyas -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 15 August, 1973]]:''' I respectable gentlemen become interested in our Krishna Conscious Movement then our temple in Vrindaban will stand first, because all other temples in Vrindaban gather general mass of people without philosophical understanding. Some 50 years ago some Christian priest went to Vrindaban and inquired from many residents why Krishna enjoyed Rasa dance with other wifes which is against the Vedic principle, but nobody could satisfy him. On this point my Guru Maharaja said that Vrindaban is inhabited by neophyte devotees. So we wish our temple will be able to reply anyone in the matter of Krishna Consciousness, then many modern philosophers and scientists will come to Vrindaban, that will be very much prestigious.</span>

=== 1974 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''We are presenting ideal living on Vedic principles of purified life of no illicit sex, no meat eating, gambling or intoxication.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974|Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974]]:''' Furthermore we are doing active research. We are demonstrating how people can live peacefully and simply, according to the correct civilization. Our ideas are not man-made imperfect ideas, but perfect scientific conclusions. In addition I have a number of Doctorate students in various fields of science, Dr. Svarupa Damodara, Dr. Wolf-Rottkay, Dr. Rao, and others. They can act as the Heads of the research. We are presenting ideal living on Vedic principles of purified life of no illicit sex, no meat eating, gambling or intoxication.
Regarding Manasvi's going abroad, one department that is very important is the tenant and rent department. There are some tenants who are occupying but they are not the original tenants. We must be very careful that in our presesnce the original tenant may not be replaced with someone else.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''The Vedic principles are mentioned clearly in the Bhagavad-gita by the Supreme Personality of Godhead Lord Krishna. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sadajeewatlalji -- Bombay 20 November, 1974|Letter to Sadajeewatlalji -- Bombay 20 November, 1974]]:''' Your attempt is very good, but be guided by the Vedic principles. The Vedic principles are mentioned clearly in the Bhagavad-gita by the Supreme Personality of Godhead Lord Krishna. If we follow the principles, then our attempt in any field of activities will be successful. But if we follow the pasandis who are mayayapahrta jnana, then any attempt to ameliorate the condition of the general people will be a failure. There are many politicians, social workers, and philanthropists all over the world, but their attempt has not been successful on account of theor knowledge being plundered by maya.</span>

=== 1975 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''According to our vedic principle, a person, especially a Brahmana, should leave home after the 50th year and accept the order of Vanaprastha. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinanatha -- Honolulu 14 June, 1975|Letter to Dinanatha -- Honolulu 14 June, 1975]]:''' I am glad that you are now writing books about Lord Ramacandra. It is a very good idea. I think you are a devotee of Lord Ramacandra, and because you are my very old and dear friend, I will suggest now in your old age (when your sons are grown-up and well-situated), why not join this movement and retire from family life? According to our vedic principle, a person, especially a Brahmana, should leave home after the 50th year and accept the order of Vanaprastha. Then after a few years of Vanaprastha, one should accept the Sannyasa order for the rest of his life and devote himself fully in the service of the Lord.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''According to our Vedic principle a brahmana is supposed to accept the four asramas, namely brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha, and sannyasa. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975|Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975]]:''' I therefore suggested in my last letter that now you are in ripe old age, so you can accept vanaprastha life which is your duty as you are born in a brahmana family. According to our Vedic principle a brahmana is supposed to accept the four asramas, namely brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha, and sannyasa. Others are not do not accept sannyasa, but a person who is a brahmana must accept sannyasa at the end of his life.</span>

=== 1976 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Wife's duty is not to disturb the husband. That is Vedic principle. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 20 December, 1976|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 20 December, 1976]]:''' Why the wife should be disturbed if she is living not in the association of her husband. When Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to East Bengal for preaching, his first wife was alone. Wife's duty is not to disturb the husband. That is Vedic principle. The marriage relationship is not for sex. Of course, that is the way in this age. So, such wife may marry for the second time, what can be done? Vedic marriage is not for sex.</span>

Peace and prosperity (Conversations)

2009-07-08T19:06:23Z

ChrisF: /* 1969 Conversations and Morning Walks */

{{terms|"peace and prosperity"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Archana| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|23Dec08}}

{{last|30Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=12|Let=0}}

{{total|12}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Prosperity|1]]

[[Category:Peace|1]]

[[Category:Conversations]]

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1968 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''An individual person is suspicious of another individual person. A nation is suspicious of another nation. A community is suspicious of another community. So how can you have peace and prosperity?'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Interview -- March 9, 1968, San Francisco|Interview -- March 9, 1968, San Francisco]]:'''

Prabhupāda: God is for everyone, and He is all-attractive. He is fully opulent. He is fully in knowledge, perfect in knowledge, perfect in beauty, perfect in renunciation, perfect in fame, perfect in strength. In this way He is all attractive. So we must know our relationship with God. That is the first subject matter of this book, Bhagavad-gītā As It Is. Then if we understand our relationship, we can act accordingly. At the present moment we are, some of us declining God. "There is no God." Some of them have little conception of God, "God is great," but they do not try to understand what is actual relationship with God. They are not very serious. In this way, practically we are avoiding our eternal relationship with God, and therefore we cannot act properly, and that is the cause of all miseries. That is the cause of all problems. Just like if you do not know the state laws, then you do not act properly. You are always criminal. For example, if you do not know how to drive, "keep to the right," if you drive to the left, you may think, "Oh, it is after all driving. What does it matter, right or left?" But no. As soon as you drive left, you become criminal. Similarly, because we do not know our relationship with God, therefore we are acting wrongly, and therefore, under the laws of God, we are becoming more and more criminal and our problems are increasing. Therefore, in spite of advancement of education, science, civilization, a nice dress, car, and everything, nobody trusts nobody. You see? Everywhere you go, a gentleman's house, oh, "Beware of the dog," "No trespasser allowed." Always suspicious. An individual person is suspicious of another individual person. A nation is suspicious of another nation. A community is suspicious of another community. So how can you have peace and prosperity? Suspiciousness means animal, animalistic. A dog is suspicious of another dog. As soon as it finds another dog, immediately begins to bark." Row! Row! Row!" So is that human civilization? So what is the mistake of the human civilization? The mistake of the human civilization is that they have forgotten the relationship with God. So here is the scientific statement of our relationship with God. And then, according to that relationship, exactly in the same way, just like understanding your relationship, your citizenship in a state you can act nicely, similarly if we know our relationship with God, we can act very nicely and that is peaceful life.</span>

=== 1969 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''So religious principle means to know that this is not the place to live happily. This is the principle aim of teaching religion. We are trying to live here, making things nicely adjusted, peace and prosperity.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Conversation Including Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.1-34 Recitation & Explanation -- April 1, 1969, San Francisco|Conversation Including Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.1-34 Recitation & Explanation -- April 1, 1969, San Francisco]]:'''

Prabhupāda: You take Lord Jesus Christ or Buddha or Lord Caitanya or Kṛṣṇa, or anyone you take. Nobody says that "You make adjustment here and live peacefully." No. Nobody says. You know that. So religious principle means to know that this is not the place to live happily. This is the principle aim of teaching religion. We are trying to live here, making things nicely adjusted, peace and prosperity. That will never be possible. This is foolishness. So religion means, religiously trained mind means he will know that "This is not the place for me. I should (with)draw my attachment for this place, and I must know what is my necessity. I am a spirit soul. I am not this body. Therefore bodily necessities are not all my demands. I must have spiritual necessities also. So all this means that I must give up my attachment for this body and I must develop my spiritual needs.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''To beget nice child, then there will be nice population, then there will be peace and prosperity.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 12, 1969, Columbus, Ohio|Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 12, 1969, Columbus, Ohio]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Yes, that is said in the Bhagavad-gītā: if you use sexuality for giving birth to nice child, not cats and dogs, that is spiritual. But people are using sexuality for other purposes. That is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, śāstra-viruddho(?), according to religious ritualistic way, if one, when one uses sex life that is (indistinct). That is, therefore in the, according to Vedic system, therefore, having sex life with wife, there is a great ceremony which is called garbhādhāna ceremony, and all the higher caste, brāhmaṇa, kṣatriyas, śūdra, er vaiśyas especially, they are to observe ten kinds of reformative process. The first process is while giving birth to a child there is a great ceremony, garbhādhāna. So it is not a secret. To beget nice child, then there will be nice population, then there will be peace and prosperity. If you beget cats and dogs, how can you expect peace and prosperity? Living in the same dog society, cat society then there will be peace? No.</span>

=== 1970 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''When the Kṛṣṇa conscious people will elect Kṛṣṇa conscious leaders there will be peace and prosperity. '''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- December 12, 1970, Indore|Room Conversation -- December 12, 1970, Indore]]:'''

Guest (4): Mahārāja, don't you think that monarchy (unclear)

Prabhupāda: No, that is also not possible. And therefore we are training people to be Kṛṣṇa conscious. And when the Kṛṣṇa conscious people will elect Kṛṣṇa conscious leaders there will be peace and prosperity. And now, because the minority is Kṛṣṇa conscious, they cannot elect Kṛṣṇa conscious leaders and therefore havoc is being played.</span>

=== 1971 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''If you want to maintain the peace and prosperity of the whole worldly social order, you must create a class of men very intelligent, a class of men very expert in administration, a class of men very expert in production, and a class of men to work.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Conversation with Prof. Kotovsky -- June 22, 1971, Moscow|Conversation with Prof. Kotovsky -- June 22, 1971, Moscow]]:'''

Prabhupāda: I am not talking of your state or my state. I am taking the world as it is. The brain... Formerly the Indian administration was going on in monarchy. Just like this picture. This picture is a kñatriya king. Before his death he renounced his, I mean to say, royal order and he came to the forest to hear about self-realization. So if you want to maintain the peace and prosperity of the whole worldly social order, you must create a class of men very intelligent, a class of men very expert in administration, a class of men very expert in production, and a class of men to work.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''God consciousness must be spread if people actually want peace and prosperity.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 14, 1971, London|Room Conversation -- August 14, 1971, London]]:'''

Prabhupāda: His knowledge has been plundered by the illusory energy. He may be academically a very big title holder, but if he's not God conscious, then his knowledge has been taken away. Real knowledge has been taken away. Asuriṁ bhāvam āśritāḥ. These are the symptoms of the atheist class of men. So on the whole, at the present moment, God consciousness must be spread if actually they want peace and prosperity. And those who are in charge of religion, religion means God consciousness. Everyone should combine to spread God consciousness. That is the immediate necessity at the present moment.</span>

=== 1972 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Everywhere the government, father and society are bad; and therefore we are producing bad men, and therefore there is no peace and prosperity.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Interview with the New York Times -- September 2, 1972, New Vrindaban|Interview with the New York Times -- September 2, 1972, New Vrindaban]]:'''

Prabhupada: God is all good, and if we don't become good we cannot understand Him. That's all. It's up to us to make the choice. The past, present and future are open for everyone. There is no restriction; no one says, "This class of men shall be good, and this class of men shall be bad." Anyone can become good. If we educate a child nicely, he becomes good, but if we train him foolishly, he becomes a rascal. It is the duty of the government, of the father and of the teachers to make everyone good. If the government is bad, if the father is bad, and the society is bad—how can the child be good? Everywhere the government, father and society are bad; and therefore we are producing bad men, and therefore there is no peace and prosperity.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''If society creates animals, then how can it expect peace and prosperity? '''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Interview with the New York Times -- September 2, 1972, New Vrindaban|Interview with the New York Times -- September 2, 1972, New Vrindaban]]:'''

Prabhupada: Therefore according to Vedic civilization in the beginning of life you become a brahmacārī. Then you are allowed to marry and become a householder, and after a number of years you remain a husband but abandon sexuality, and that is called vānaprastha. Finally you take sannyāsa and leave your family to practice and preach Kṛṣṇa consciousness. This is Vedic civilization. Everything is provided to enlighten the people in general. All the knowledge is there, and the method is there; we simply have to take advantage of it. If we do not, how can we expect a peaceful and happy world? If society creates animals, then how can it expect peace and prosperity? In spite of so many big universities and all educational facilities, this society is producing hippies and frustration amongst the youth because we are spirit soul and cannot become happy simply by amassing material comforts.</span>

=== 1974 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">''' Therefore the whole population is pigs, hogs and dogs. How you can expect peace and prosperity in this society? '''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 1, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk -- April 1, 1974, Bombay]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Jaya. It is... Human life is meant for tapasya, but where is tapasya? They are simply teaching, "Yes, here is contraceptive method. Take." No,... Wine shop...

Dr. Patel: They give it free of charge in the...

Prabhupāda: Yes. So there is no question of tapasya now. Therefore the whole population is pigs, hogs and dogs. How you can expect peace and prosperity in this society? That is not possible. It is a society of pigs and hogs. Śva-viḍ... Śva-viḍ-varāha uṣṭra-kharaiḥ saṁstutaḥ puruṣaḥ paśuḥ. If somebody says, "If the..., it is a society of pigs and hogs, then what about these leaders?"

Dr. Patel: They are bigger hogs and pigs.

Prabhupāda: Yes. That's all. That is stated: śva-viḍ-varāhoṣṭra-kharaiḥ saṁstutaḥ puruṣaḥ paśuḥ [SB 2.3.19]. He's also a big paśuḥ. That's all. Otherwise how he can dare to see that "Bhajan is nuisance"? Because it is paśuḥ. He's not even a human being. Otherwise how he dares say like that? [break] ...reply that dacoit. If I reply, then I have to call him, "You are a paśuḥ."</span>

=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''So if we want to make the whole world sādhu, perfect human being, then we have to push on this movement without any hesitation. All people will be sādhu, and then there will be peace and prosperity.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 15, 1976, Bombay|Morning Walk -- April 15, 1976, Bombay]]:'''

Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: Sometimes people are amazed that we've given up such sinful activities.

Prabhupāda: Yes, they should be amazed, because they are mental speculators.

Dr. Patel: You mean unconditional surrender.

Prabhupāda: And here are the surrendered souls. Therefore Kṛṣṇa says, api cet sudurācāro. "Even they have got some bad symptoms," bhajate mām ananya-bhāk, "but if he is fully Kṛṣṇa conscious," sādhur eva sa mantavyaḥ [Bg. 9.30], "he is sādhu." So if we want to make the whole world sādhu, perfect human being, then we have to push on this movement without any hesitation. All people will be sādhu, and then there will be peace and prosperity.

Dr. Patel: You mean bring about the spiritual communism of Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''One who does not know the root, however he might be working very diligently for the poor humanity or community or society, they will never be successful to gain the result, peace and prosperity.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Interview with Jackie Vaughn (Black Congressman) -- July 12, 1976, Detroit|Interview with Jackie Vaughn (Black Congressman) -- July 12, 1976, Detroit]]:'''

Prabhupāda: So somebody is watering the fruit, somebody is watering the leaf, somebody is watering the branches, somebody the twigs, but everyone is improper. One who is watering the root, he's perfect. He knows how to do things. If you water the root of the tree, it will go to the twigs, it will go to the leaves, it will go to the fruit, it will go to the flower. One who does not know the root, however he might be working very diligently for the poor humanity or community or society, they will never be successful to gain the result, peace and prosperity. They are forgetting the root. And root is God. So they must put water in the root. Then it will be all right. Otherwise, it will be all failure. The history of the world is like that. They are trying for the nation, for the society, for the community, and for the family, but everything has become unsuccessful.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Even if a percentage of the population understands this philosophy, then there will be peace and prosperity. '''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Interview with Kathy Kerr Reporter from The Star -- June 17, 1976, Toronto|Interview with Kathy Kerr Reporter from The Star -- June 17, 1976, Toronto]]:'''

Prabhupāda: It is not possible that, because, at the present moment the number of educated persons, there are many. Many Ph.D.'s, D.H.C.'s but nobody understands it. You cannot expect a fair number of persons understanding it. It requires little higher brain. But even some percent of the population understands this philosophy, then there will be peace and prosperity. Not that everyone. Just like in my body, not that every part of my body is brain. But if the brain is in order, then other parts of the body will act nicely. The leg is not brain, but if the brain is in order, the leg will move nicely. The difficulty is there is no brain.</span>

Love yourself

2009-07-07T20:24:50Z

ChrisF:

{{terms|"love for self"|"love my self"|"love ourself"|"love ourselves"|"love themselves"|"love yourself"|"loves his own self"|"loving his self"|"loving themselves"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Labangalatika| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|01Jul09}}

{{last|07Jul09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=3|Lec=5|Con=2|Let=0}}

{{total|10}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Love]]

[[Category:Your]]

<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2></div>

=== Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead ===

<span class="q_heading">'''He first of all takes care of himself, then others. That is natural. That means he loves his own self more than anything else.'''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:KB 14|Krsna Book 14]]:''' Śukadeva Gosvāmī told Mahārāja Parīkṣit that every living entity is actually most attached to his own self. Outward paraphernalia such as home, family, friends, country, society, wealth, opulence and reputation are all only secondary in pleasing the living entity. They please only because they bring pleasure to the self. For this reason, one is self-centered and is attached to his body and self more than he is to relatives like wife, children and friends. If there is some immediate danger to one’s own person, he first of all takes care of himself, then others. That is natural. That means he loves his own self more than anything else.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Everyone is loving his self according to the advancement of his knowledge.'''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:KB 23|Krsna Book 23]]:''' Lord Kṛṣṇa here confirms that the conditioned soul can reach the highest perfectional stage by surrendering to Him. One must give up all other responsibilities. This complete surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the most auspicious path for the conditioned soul because the Supreme Lord is the supreme objective of love. Everyone is loving his self according to the advancement of his knowledge. Ultimately, when a person comes to understand that his self is the spirit soul and that the spirit soul is nothing but a part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, he recognizes the Supreme Lord as the ultimate goal of love and then surrenders unto Him. This surrender is considered auspicious for the conditioned soul. Our life, property, home, wife, children, house, country, society and all paraphernalia which are very dear to us are expansions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is the central object of love because He gives us all bliss, expanding Himself in so many ways according to our different situations, namely bodily, mental or spiritual.</span>

=== Message of Godhead ===
<span class="q_heading">'''Fraternity in human society develops gradually—from love for self to love for family; from love for family to love for community; from love for community to love for nation; and from love for nation to love for the international community. '''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]:''' Fraternity in human society develops gradually—from love for self to love for family; from love for family to love for community; from love for community to love for nation; and from love for nation to love for the international community. And in this gradual process, there is always a center of attraction that helps our love progress and develop from one stage to another. We do not know, however, that in that constant struggle for fraternal development, the center of attraction is neither the family nor the community nor the nation, nor even the international community, but the all-pervading Godhead, Viṣṇu. This ignorance is due to the material curtain, the illusory energy of the Absolute Truth. The great devotee Prahlāda Mahārāja confirms that people in general do not know that their ultimate center of attraction is Viṣṇu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. And in the Viṣṇu category, Śrī Kṛṣṇa is the supreme attraction.</span>

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">''' So, then ultimately it comes that you love yourself. And you love yourself, but the self is the part and parcel of the Supreme Self.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 9.34 -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)|Lecture on BG 9.34 -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)]]:'''

Bhagavān: They identify the body as the self and the self is part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa.
Prabhupāda: That is wrong conception, but actually, because I am living within this body, I want to give protection. This is the fact. Just like one protects his country because he lives there. Protects his house, protects his property because he has utilization. Similarly, because we have got utility for this body, we give protection. But when the living entity is no longer there within this body, there is no question of protection. It is thrown away. Even his father, mother or relatives, they take the body and throw away. In a different way, the body is thrown away. It has no more importance. So, then ultimately it comes that you love yourself. And you love yourself, but the self is the part and parcel of the Supreme Self. Therefore you love yourself because you love the Supreme Self. So therefore, ātmānaṁ mat-parāyaṇaḥ. Actually, everyone has got the loving propensity because he loves Kṛṣṇa. That is natural. So Kṛṣṇa says that simply by following this process, man-manā bhava mad-bhakto mad-yājī. Mām evaiṣyasi, you are trying to find out the supreme loveable object. So mām evaiṣyasi, come and let us live, loving one another. This is the goal of life.</span>

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">''' So naturally, if you love yourself, then this self is the part and parcel of the Superself. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- Boston, May 8, 1968|Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- Boston, May 8, 1968]]:''' Similarly, our human form of life, the aim should be to understand Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu. That should be the aim of life. Tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṁ padaṁ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ. So here also, the same thing, viṣṇu pādopasarpaṇam yad eṣa sarva-bhūtānāṁ priya. Sarva-bhūtānām means all living entities. Priya, that is real dear object. Sarva-bhūtānāṁ priya ātmeśvaraḥ suhṛt. He is the proprietor of my self. He is Superself. Just like I love this body. Why? Because I am the spirit self, or soul is within this body. Therefore just like I love this apartment. Why? Because I live here. Similarly, I love this body because I am spirit soul, I am living within this body. Therefore I try to protect it. Real love is to myself. So naturally, if you love yourself, then this self is the part and parcel of the Superself. Therefore you love indirectly the Superself. And suhṛt, and He is your actually intimate friend. Suhṛt. Suhṛt means who is always wishing your good. The Vedic information says that the Supreme Lord as Supersoul is sitting with you in the same tree. The individual soul and the Supersoul is sitting in the heart and this body is considered as tree, and He is seeing your, my activities. He is trying to get me back to Godhead. So in whichever form of life I am transmigrating He is also going with me.</span>

=== Nectar of Devotion Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Suppose in the beginning one loves his own self, his own body... Just like a child. He loves for himself. Anything he gets, he wants to eat. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 4, 1973|The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 4, 1973]]:''' Pradyumna: (reading) "The basic principle of the living condition is that we have a general propensity to love someone. No one can live without loving someone else. This propensity is present in every living being. Even an animal like a tiger has this loving propensity, at least in a dormant stage, and it is certainly present in the human beings. The missing point, however, is where to repose our love so that everyone can become happy. At the present moment, the human society teaches one to love his country or family or his personal self, but there is no information where to repose the loving propensity so that everyone can become happy."
Prabhupāda: Yes. This point is missing. We cannot... It is not possible that we can approach everyone and offer our loving service. Just like people are very much attracted by the humanitarian services. They take it very great, loving service to the human society. But however you may love... Suppose in the beginning one loves his own self, his own body... Just like a child. He loves for himself. Anything he gets, he wants to eat. Own sense gratification. Then, as he grows, he shares his foodstuff with his little brother and sister. Then, as he grows, he loves his mother, his father, then other friends. In this way, as we go, we can love our society, our community, or nation, or internationally, all human beings. But still it is imperfect. Still it is imperfect. It is not all-inclusive.</span>

=== General Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''A man will forget all his wife and children; he will come out immediately to save himself. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Pandal Lecture -- Delhi, November 12, 1971|Pandal Lecture -- Delhi, November 12, 1971]]:''' So Prahlāda Mahārāja instructs that we should immediately engage ourself in satisfying Viṣṇu. That is the program of human civilization. Human civilization means one who accepts the varṇāśrama-dharma, because that is a program gradually one can understand his relationship with Viṣṇu. Tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṁ padam. Here Prahlāda Mahārāja also says, viṣṇoḥ pādopasarpaṇam. Why Viṣṇu? That is explained here, that yad eva sarva-bhūtānāṁ priya, sarveśvaraḥ ātmā. Everyone is very much attached. Now suppose there is some fire incidents at home. A man will forget all his wife and children; he will come out immediately to save himself, because we love ourself very much. It is a fact. Self-preservation is the first law of nature. We forget. Sometimes it does happen, one man has come out when there is fire in the house. And after coming out, he is crying, "Oh, my son is left. Son is left inside." Why? Why you left your son? Because you think, everyone thinks, that "My ātmā is very dear to me. "And why ātmā is dear to him? Because the ātmā is the part and parcel of the Supreme Lord. Therefore, ultimately comes to the Supreme Lord. He is our dear, but we have forgotten.</span>

=== Philosophy Discussions ===

<span class="q_heading">''' Then ultimately I love my self, my soul. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Edmund Husserl|Philosophy Discussion on Edmund Husserl]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Just like one can analyze in this way: I am sitting on this comfortable, I mean, seat, cushion. Why I am sitting here? Because it is giving comfort to my body. Then I come to the study of body: Why I am maintaining this body? Because I am the soul, I am living in this body. Then ultimately I love my self, my soul. I love this seat because it gives shelter to my body. I love this body because it gives shelter to my soul. I love this soul because it is part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa. Therefore ultimately I love Kṛṣṇa. Is it not? That is pure consciousness.</span>

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1969 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">''' Just like if you love yourself, your body, then naturally you love your finger, the part of the body. Therefore God is the supreme whole. '''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Discussion with Guests -- December 23, 1969, Boston|Discussion with Guests -- December 23, 1969, Boston]]:'''

Guest (2): No, but what I wanted to say is that why can't love of the God and love of matter go and rise up to...?

Prabhupāda: Yes, if you love God, you love matter and God...Because matter is energy of God.

Guest (2): Then you said that the technique, that you decide as to whether you are succeeding is, you'll find out whether a technique is the best or not when your love for God will increase and love for matter will decrease.

Prabhupāda: No. In relationship with God... What is matter? Matter is another manifestation of God's energy. Just like if you love yourself, your body, then naturally you love your finger, the part of the body. Therefore God is the supreme whole. If you love God, then you can understand that I have to love everybody.</span>

=== 1973 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">''' If you do not know what you are, then how you can love yourself? '''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Father Tanner and other guests -- July 11, 1973, London|Room Conversation with Father Tanner and other guests -- July 11, 1973, London]]:'''

Father Tanner: I think I'm almost only teaching them to love one another.

Prabhupāda: Yes. No. One another, that is going on in so many ways. You see? That has never become successful. Neither it will become successful. That is a fact. Because here the atmosphere is so surcharged with material ideas that even if I want to love you, you may not like it. That is the position here. So you cannot be successful to teach people to love one another. That will never be successful. That has never been successful. But if you can teach people how to love God...

Mrs. Wells: How about teaching them how to love themselves?

Prabhupāda: Eh?

Mrs. Wells: How about teaching them to love themselves.

Prabhupāda: Everyone is loving themselves. That is...

Mrs. Wells: Do you think so?

Prabhupāda: That does not require teaching. How to eat... You love your body, therefore you eat.

Mrs. Wells: I didn't mean that sort of love.

Prabhupāda: Then what kind of love?

Mrs. Wells: Loving your own being for what God gave you. Loving yourself as you are, accepting yourself. That's very difficult, you know.

Prabhupāda: I do not follow. What is that, they are...

Father Tanner: Loving your own personality.

Prabhupāda: Loving your personality... First of all you know what you are, what is your personality.

Father Tanner: But...

Prabhupāda: If you do not know what you are, then how you can love yourself?

Mrs. Wells: This is the problem.</span>

Earnest (Conversations)

2009-07-05T14:01:49Z

ChrisF:

{{terms|"earnest"|"earnestly"|"earnestness"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Archana| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|20Dec08}}

{{last|05Jul09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}

{{total|1}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Earnest|1]]

[[Category:Conversations]]

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1977 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''That is my earnest desire. Fulfill it.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversations -- July 7, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversations -- July 7, 1977, Vrndavana]]:'''

Prabhupāda: The bone of animal is the conchshell, and that is used in Deity room. It is... The conchshell is nothing but bone of an animal.

Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Right. He says that he has a plan. "We want to inlay the thrones for the new temple with beautiful shells if it is permitted."

Prabhupāda: Oh, yes.

Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: He's says he's trying to increase the book distribution by arranging a big door-to-door program.

Prabhupāda: That is my earnest desire. Fulfill it.</span>

Competitors (Conversations)

2009-07-05T13:54:17Z

ChrisF: /* 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks */

{{terms|"competitor"|"competitors"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Archana| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|16Dec08}}

{{last|05Jul09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=11|Let=0}}

{{total|11}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Competition|1]]

[[Category:Conversations]]

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1973 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Every Indian, at least Hindus, they perform Janmāṣṭamī, accepting Kṛṣṇa. But still, they will not accept Kṛṣṇa as the Supreme Personality. They'll bring many other competitors. '''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Indian Guests -- July 11, 1973, London|Room Conversation with Indian Guests -- July 11, 1973, London]]:'''

Prabhupāda: No. Knowingly means that every Indian knows that Kṛṣṇa is accepted as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. At least... The every Indian, at least Hindus, they perform Janmāṣṭamī, accepting Kṛṣṇa. But still, they will not accept Kṛṣṇa as the Supreme Personality. They'll bring many other competitors. "Why Kṛṣṇa shall be...? I have got Durgā. I have got this, Śiva. I have got that. I have got that. I have got that." This is going on as Hinduism. So many gods. So many gods. Although the Vedic literature says, kṛṣṇas tu bhagavān svayam [SB 1.3.28]. Īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ [Bs. 5.1]. In Bhagavad-gītā... Everyone reads Bhagavad-gītā. Bhagavad-gītā it says, Kṛṣṇa says, mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat: [Bg. 7.7] "There is no more superior than Me." Ahaṁ sarvasya prabhavaḥ: [Bg. 10.8] "Everything is emanation from Me." Sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja [Bg. 18.66]. These things are there, but they'll not accept. Therefore they are offenders. Otherwise where is the difficulty? God is one. That is accepted. Eko brahma. God cannot be two. God is one. Nityo nityānāṁ cetanaś cetanānām ekaḥ (Kaṭha Upaniṣad 2.2.13). One nitya, one eternal, one living being..., that is Supreme. We are living being. We are also nitya, eternal. But he is nityo nityānām. He is the chief of the nityas. He's the chief of the living entities. So that is chief. Kṛṣṇa personally says, mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat [Bg. 7.7]. "There is no more superior living being than Me." So these things are there in the Vedas. And they are supposed to be Vedic scholars, but they do not know the simple thing. So in that way they are ignorant. They read the Vedic literatures, but they do not understand, or they misinterpret in a different way for their own purpose. So they are, they're offender. Otherwise, there is no difficulty. This Māyāvāda philosophy has created this situation, that "God is impersonal, and, everyone can become God, or everyone is God." This Māyāvāda philosophy has created this havoc. Therefore Caitanya Mahāprabhu has recommended that māyāvādī haya kṛṣṇe aparādhi. "All the Māyāvādīs, they are offenders to Kṛṣṇa." Therefore they cannot make any progress in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That difficulty is there—offenders. And later on, there are so many institutions. They say that "You can create your God. You can become God." That is going on. "Whatever you think as God, that is God." So how one can make progress under these circumstances? One gentleman was arguing with me... He was supporting Rama-Krishna Mission. He said, "Even stool I consider God. It is God." (laughter) He came to this point. "If I worship stool as God, then it is also God."</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Hindus, they put forward so many competitors of Kṛṣṇa.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Guest -- July 11, 1973, London|Room Conversation with Guest -- July 11, 1973, London]]:'''

Prabhupāda: So why other jīvas should be left aside? Why they should not understand Kṛṣṇa. And actually, they are understanding Kṛṣṇa better than many Indians. They have taken very seriously. They do not put any competitor of Kṛṣṇa. Our Hindus, they put forward so many competitors of Kṛṣṇa: "Why Kṛṣṇa shall be God? I have got my own God." Especially after the preaching of this Vivekananda, that "You can create your own God," it has become very simple business to create one God.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''In your business, if there are many enemies, competitor, that means you are successful.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- November 3, 1973, New Delhi|Room Conversation -- November 3, 1973, New Delhi]]:'''

Prabhupāda: That intelligence gives me, Kṛṣṇa, "You do this." Buddhi-yogaṁ dadāmi tam. Yes. And in my materialistic life, He was taking away my intelligence. Just like this Bose, Bengal Chemical agency, I should have accepted immediately. Such a big concern. Simply by sitting, I would have brought ten thousand rupees per month in those days. But there was no good intelligence. I thought, "No, I cannot accept your terms. You must accept..." Because I was at that time young man, puffed-up, no brain, no sober brain. They were so attracted with me. They would have given later on all facilities, but I did not accept. Similarly, Smith Stanstreet, they were also very good company.

Śyāmasundara: Smith's...?

Prabhupāda: Smith Stanstreet, an English company. They gave me an agency. So some of my enemy... He was my, he was my employer, but he gave information that I am also manufacturing now, drug and chemical works. So they informed them that "He's pushing his own goods, not your goods." They... He wanted that agency. Yes. In this way, because as soon as you come in the... Even in the spiritual field, my godbrothers are envious. You see? So as soon as you become successful, there will be many enemies. That is natural. That is the sign of success. In your business, if there are many enemies, competitor, that means you are successful. So anyway, Kṛṣṇa has brought me to the right path. So I may not fall down. That's all. (laughter) When I was reading this verse, that yasyāham anugṛhnāmi hariṣye tad dhanaṁ śanaiḥ [SB 10.88.8], Kṛṣṇa said that "When I show somebody My special favor, I take away all his money," I became shuddered, "So Kṛṣṇa will take my all money? If He's..." And actually that happened. He took my all money, all family, all friends and everything. (laughs) And He asked me, "Go to America. You'll get many money, much money, many friends. You go ahead, Come here." Yes. That was His intention. And I was sticking to limited money, limited friends, limited society. This is special favor.</span>

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1975 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''"God" means there cannot be any competitor. Nobody is equal to Him; nobody is greater than Him. But they will bring so many competitors. '''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Reporter -- March 9, 1975, London|Room Conversation with Reporter -- March 9, 1975, London]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Kṛṣṇa is not meant for the Hindus, but Kṛṣṇa appeared in Hindustan. Therefore it is the duty of all Hindus to know Kṛṣṇa first. And they also conscious. Every Hindu knows Kṛṣṇa. Every Hindu observes the Janmāṣṭamī, Kṛṣṇa's birthday. But they are not very serious to understand Kṛṣṇa as a follower. Just like Christian. They admit they are Christian but don't follow the Christian principles. So that Hindus are also like that. Nobody is following Kṛṣṇa's instruction. Kṛṣṇa says, "I am God." Mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat: [Bg. 7.7] "There is no more superior person or superior position than Me," Kṛṣṇa says. And "God" means that. In the dictionary "God" means the Supreme Being. Supreme Being means nobody is greater than Him; nobody is equal to Him. That is called supreme. So here God personally says that mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat kiñcid asti dhanañjaya [Bg. 7.7]. But this rascal will not accept. They will say, "No, here is another dini-kṛṣṇa." They will bring one competitor. That is going on. "God" means there cannot be any competitor. Nobody is equal to Him; nobody is greater than Him. But they will bring so many competitors. "Why Kṛṣṇa alone will be God?" This is the position of the modern Hindus. They have lost their own culture, and they wanted to imitate Western culture. That they could not do, neither they could maintain their own culture. Therefore in the wilderness, very precarious condition.</span>

<span class="q_heading">''' If God has got competitor, then he is not God.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Conversation with Professor Hopkins -- July 13, 1975, Philadelphia|Conversation with Professor Hopkins -- July 13, 1975, Philadelphia]]:'''

Prabhupāda: That is the only business of human being, to know the Absolute Truth, God. That is the only business. Otherwise what is the difference between cats and dogs and human being? They do not care to know what is God. So if human being also in the same status, doesn't care to know what is God, then what is the difference between dogs and human being?

Prof. Hopkins: People, various people read your writings, your commentaries, and they, they react to them sometimes with reservation because they see your writings as dogmatic.

Prabhupāda: Hm?

Prof. Hopkins: They see your writings... Some people see your writings as dogmatic.

Prabhupāda: Or "He is dogmatic." (laughter)

Prof. Hopkins: They say, "He is dogmatic," okay. Do you feel that you are dogmatic or...

Prabhupāda: No. You find out any passage in my book dogmatic, then you say dogmatic. Any page you open, where is dogmatic?

Prof. Hopkins: Well, dogmatic, to call someone else dogmatic means to start with that you don't agree with what they are saying. If I agree with you and you...

Prabhupāda: No, you have to agree. You open any passage of my book.

Prof. Hopkins: Well, some people would say to insist that Kṛṣṇa is the only way, that Kṛṣṇa consciousness is the only way...

Prabhupāda: No, no. The only thing that God is one, that you have to accept. God cannot be many. If God has got competitor, then he is not God.

Prof. Hopkins: Okay.

Prabhupāda: So if we don't admit Kṛṣṇa is the only God then you present who is only God. You say me. Either you have to learn from me or I have to learn from you.</span>

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Kṛṣṇa cannot be manufactured; Kṛṣṇa is Kṛṣṇa. You cannot manufacture another form competitor of Kṛṣṇa. That is no good. Then failure. Just like the, your one competitor came to, even in the lifetime of Kṛṣṇa, Pauṇḍraka.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Siddha-svarupa -- May 3, 1976, Honolulu|Room Conversation with Siddha-svarupa -- May 3, 1976, Honolulu]]:'''

Prabhupāda: So if we keep our movement pure, then you are as strong as Kṛṣṇa. And as soon as you deviate from it, immediately, ordinary. This is the secret. Now it is up to us, how to keep it pure. Then no enemy can kill us. Nobody can kill you. That purity is wanted, then it will... So what is there difficulty? Their purity to kill him(?). Follow the rules and regulations, worship the Deity, and chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, as you have given, then you will remain as strong as Kṛṣṇa. And if we manufacture some idea also, that is no good. Kṛṣṇa cannot be manufactured; Kṛṣṇa is Kṛṣṇa. You cannot manufacture another form competitor of Kṛṣṇa. That is no good. Then failure. Just like the, your one competitor came to, even in the lifetime of Kṛṣṇa, Pauṇḍraka.</span>

<span class="q_heading">''' If Kṛṣṇa is ordering you to become His devotee, how can you try to become another God, or competitor?'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation -- June 9, 1976, Los Angeles|Garden Conversation -- June 9, 1976, Los Angeles]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Now, if He is ordering to become His devotee, how can I try to become another God, competitor? This is the folly, and for this we are suffering. He asked him, "You become My devotee." And I want to become another God, competitor. And therefore we are suffering. We cannot become another God. That is not possible. But artificially you are trying. Therefore you are suffering. Anything you try artificially, you'll suffer. If you try for a thing artificially, then what is the result? Result will be suffering and disappointment. Therefore śāstra says, tasyaiva hetoḥ prayeteta kovidaḥ. Don't try for such things... You have tried all through in different forms of life. You have failed.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''So test that man whether he has no competitor, another God. Nowadays there are so many Gods. So God is great, why there is another competitor? This is intelligence.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation -- June 27, 1976, New Vrindaban|Garden Conversation -- June 27, 1976, New Vrindaban]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Why you accept a cheap God who hasn't done anything? Simply he's bluff, and he says that "I am God." So why do you accept such God? Hmm? Why should we accept a cheap God? Everything requires intelligence. If you are not intelligent, then every transaction you may be cheated. Everyone has heard God is great. So great means there should be nobody equal to Him and nobody greater than Him. That is greatness. So test that man whether he has no competitor, another God. Nowadays there are so many Gods. So God is great, why there is another competitor? This is intelligence.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''God has no competitor.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- August 12, 1976, Tehran|Evening Darsana -- August 12, 1976, Tehran]]:'''

Prabhupāda: (loud chanting from mosques and singing in background) These words, aja, what is the meaning of this?

Ātreya Ṛṣi: Allah, "God is great, God is great, God is great." "God is greater than can be ever described. I accept and witness that God is one and there is no other partner, or any..."

Prabhupāda: Competitor.

Ātreya Ṛṣi: "...competitor to Him. I witness that Muhammad is the prophet of God, is the..."

Prabhupāda: Representative.

Ātreya Ṛṣi: "...representative of God. I witness and accept Ali as Muhammad's representative."

Prabhupāda: Who is Ali?

Ātreya Ṛṣi: Ali is representative of Muhammad. He is...

Pradyumna: Son of Muhammad.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''If God has a competitor, then what is the God? God has no competitor.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation (Bullock Cart SKP) -- September 12, 1976, Vrndavana|Room Conversation (Bullock Cart SKP) -- September 12, 1976, Vrndavana]]:'''

Prabhupāda: (Hindi) That is God is great. Nobody can defeat Him. Nobody can go beyond Him. Asama-ūrdhva. Nobody is equal to Him. Asama, ūrdhva. Nobody is greater than Him, nobody is equal to Him. That is God. And after there are so many Gods, everyone God. So what kind of God? If God has a competitor, then what is the God? God has no competitor. Asama-ūrdhva. Everyone is down. Asama. Not equal, not ūrdhva. Then down. Two things, three things are there. Equal, level, upper and lower. So there is no upper and there is no equal. Then all lower. Then He's the supreme controller. Īśvara parama. In the lower level there may be īśvara. But they are not parama. Subordinate.</span>

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1977 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Kṣatriya girls were not married so easily. There were so many competitors they would fight each other for the womans hand in marriage.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- January 24, 1977, Bhuvanesvara|Morning Walk -- January 24, 1977, Bhuvanesvara]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Just see. (laughs) Kṣatriya spirit. Kṣatriya spirit. Just qualify yourself. Then you marry.

Bhāgavata: (laughing) Gargamuni Mahārāja says we should introduce this in ISKCON.

Gargamuni: Then there'll be no marriage. [break]

Prabhupāda: ...of kṣatriya. Kṣatriya girls were not married so easily. There were so many competitors. You know Rukmiṇī, Rukmiṇī-haraṇa? Kṛṣṇa had to fight. Without fighting there was no marriage.

Hari-śauri: Now we have fighting after marriage. (laughter)</span>

Transgress (Conversations)

2009-07-01T20:18:02Z

ChrisF:

{{terms|"transgress"|"transgressed"|"transgresses"|"transgressing"|"transgression"|"transgressions"|"transgressor"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|28Dec08}}

{{last|01Jul09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=10|Let=0}}

{{total|10}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Transgress|1]]

[[Category:Conversations]]

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1972 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Ordinary man cannot transgress the laws, but Kṛṣṇa and His representative, ācārya, might be sometimes seen that he has transgressed.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with John Griesser (later initiated as Yadubara Dasa) -- March 10, 1972, Vrndavana|Room Conversation with John Griesser (later initiated as Yadubara Dasa) -- March 10, 1972, Vrndavana]]:'''

Prabhupāda: As Kṛṣṇa is free from all reaction, similarly Kṛṣṇa's devotee who wants to satisfy Kṛṣṇa only, he is also free from all reaction. Therefore Kṛṣṇa says, ācāryaṁ māṁ vijānīyān nāva-manyeta karhicit [SB 11.17.27]. "The ācārya is as good as I am," Kṛṣṇa says. Nāva-manyeta karhicit, "Never neglect him." Na martya-buddhyāsūyeta, "Never be envious of the ācārya, thinking him as anything of this material world." Ācāryaṁ māṁ vijānīyān [SB 11.17.27]. Therefore, ācārya's position is as good as Kṛṣṇa. Sākṣād-dharitvena samasta-śāstrair **. Ācārya is always cautious that he may not be subject to criticism. But who criticizes ācārya, he becomes immediately offender. Because he is playing the part of ācārya, he plays as far as possible. But sometimes for preaching work, he might have to do something which is not consistent. But if he is criticized, then that man who criticizes, he becomes... Of course, he must be ācārya, not a bogus. Ordinary man cannot transgress the laws, but Kṛṣṇa and His representative, ācārya, might be sometimes seen that he has transgressed. Therefore Kṛṣṇa says, ācāryaṁ māṁ vijānīyān [SB 11.17.27]. Vaiṣṇavera kriyā, mudrā vijñeha nā bujhaya. In the Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Vaiṣṇava ācārya, his activities is not understood even by the wisest man. Vaiṣṇavera kriyā, mudrā vijñeha nā bujhaya. Brahmaṇy upaśamāśrayam. Ācārya, guru, he is completely surrendered to Kṛṣṇa. He has taken the shelter of Kṛṣṇa, being completely freed from all material affection. Brahmaṇy upaśamāśrayam. Everything... Everyone has got some material desire to fulfill, but a guru or ācārya has no such business. That is the symptom of ācārya. He has no more any material business. Brahmaṇy upaśamāśrayam. He has finished all business of material satisfaction. That is the symptom of ācārya.</span>

=== 1973 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''As soon as you transgress the law of control, you will reap the consequences. '''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 13, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- December 13, 1973, Los Angeles]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Yes. The master has gone away. Therefore servants do not require to serve. They have dispersed. But you say that "Because the servants were there, the master was existing. Now the servants have left him, he is dead." You cannot say like that. [break] ...ever car, we are under control. Why the red light? Red light is control.

Svarūpa Dāmodara: Actually we are controlled every step.

Prabhupāda: Every step.

Karandhara: Any one of these cars could crash into us. We would not be able to...

Prabhupāda: Yes. As soon as you transgress the law of control, you'll be crashed. So there is nature's control, and as soon as one goes against nature, he is finished.</span>

=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Somehow or other let people purchase a book. That is our mission. There is no question of transgressing moral principles. '''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- May 5, 1976, Honolulu|Room Conversation -- May 5, 1976, Honolulu]]:'''

Prabhupāda: This philosophy cannot be understood by neophyte devotees. Our purpose is why we are pushing so much this sales of books. Because our missionary activities will be very widely known. That we want. Somehow or other let him purchase a book. That is our mission. There is no question of transgressing moral principles. Arjuna. Arjuna was arguing with Kṛṣṇa that this killing of my relatives, it is horrible, abominable. Better I beg and maintain myself than I kill my relatives and become a king. Did he not say? That is ordinary man's argument. But as Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja refused to speak lie, [break] Arjuna in spite of his conviction that it is sinful to kill my relatives, he still agreed to kill. Why?

Bhūrijana: That is supreme moral, Kṛṣṇa's desire.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Others who were transgressing the moral principle, they were selling more books. And those who are big moralists, they could not.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- May 5, 1976, Honolulu|Room Conversation -- May 5, 1976, Honolulu]]:'''

Prabhupāda: What Kṛṣṇa desires, if one dies, he's above all this material. But it should not be manufactured. The thing is that our spiritual master wants to preach Kṛṣṇa consciousness, and he has repeatedly stressed to distribute books, we shall distribute books by any means, that is good. That is good. And if you become moralist that, "Oh, they're taking this means, that means for selling of book, so I'm big moralist. I'm bigger than him."

Bhūrijana: I don't think there is so much enmity because of the books themselves.

Prabhupāda: No, I think that.. I do not know what they are doing, but I have information that they're not selling books.

Bhūrijana: Some I think. I think some.

Prabhupāda: But not...

Bhūrijana: Comparable amount.

Prabhupāda: Yes. Others who were transgressing the moral principle, they were selling more books. And those who are big moralists, they could not.

Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: They're also distributing one pamphlet printed by Siddha-svarūpānanda. Then if they like they can buy one of Prabhupāda's books. Prabhupāda's book comes second.

Prabhupāda: Sometimes I've heard so many things.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Why is one afraid of not transgressing? '''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 17, 1976, Toronto|Morning Walk -- June 17, 1976, Toronto]]:'''

Viśvakarmā: [break] Do you think you'll be able to see the temple either today or tomorrow and give me some ideas on how to utilize the building?

Prabhupāda: Yes. Yes.

Viśvakarmā: I can arrange it with Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa? When you're available?

Prabhupāda: Yes. After ten. (japa) [break].... lights are working in order, unless there is some supervision above this lightning system. If somebody says, "This is going on automatically," is that very sane? Mayādhyakṣeṇa prakṛtiḥ sūyate sa-carācaram [Bg. 9.10]. Light is matter, combination of glass and iron, and it is going on with order without any upper supervision? How these rascals say like that? Because immediately they do not see who is pulling on the wire, "There is no (indistinct)." How poor knowledge they have. And they are passing on scientist. Why you are stopping car if there is no supervision? You can pass on, nobody will see. Why one is afraid of not transgressing?

Satsvarūpa: They know the authority is there.

Prabhupāda: Rascal, how you think there is no authority? There is no sinful, and there is no..., everything is all right? Go on. Go to hell.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Therefore the contraceptive method is sinful, going against the law of morality. The situation is created for getting the body by another living entity, but he is transgressing. '''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation -- June 22, 1976, New Vrindaban|Garden Conversation -- June 22, 1976, New Vrindaban]]:'''

Prabhupāda: This is transmigration. As soon as the situation... He is to accept a dog's body. Now a dog is having sex, and the mixture of the two secretions creates a favorable situation, and the living entity is there, and he gets a dog's body. This is the truth. He is destined to get a dog's body. So he's taking the opportunity that "Here is a suitable... " Nature is bringing him. If here it is refused, then he'll go to another place. Therefore contraceptive method is sinful, going against the law of... The situation is created for getting the body by another living entity, but he is transgressing. Then he'll be punished. So many subtle things are there. What do they know? Read it.

Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: "It is explained in the Second Chapter that the living entity is transmigrating from one body to another just as one changes dress."</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''A cat and dog, cannot transgress, only those in the human form of life can be found guilty of transgressions.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Answers to a Questionnaire from Bhavan's Journal -- June 28, 1976, Vrndavana|Answers to a Questionnaire from Bhavan's Journal -- June 28, 1976, Vrndavana]]:'''

Prabhupāda: They keep to the right, keep to the left, it doesn't matter. But their offense is not taken because they are animals. But a human being, if he does not follow the regulative principles, it is sinful. He'll be punished. The same principle. Just like when there is red light, if you do not stop, you'll be punished. But a cat and dog, if he transgresses, "Never mind red light, I shall go," he's not punished. So tapasya is meant for the human being. He must do it if he wants at all progress of life. That is essential.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''We cannot transgress the laws of nature. If we willfully transgress, we can do that, but we will have to suffer.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- August 12, 1976, Tehran|Evening Darsana -- August 12, 1976, Tehran]]:'''

Prabhupāda: So if we accept authority of Kṛṣṇa and His statement, so reasonable and so scientific, then our life is successful. And if we don't care for them, let us do our business. But nature will not excuse. Prakṛteḥ kriyamāṇāni guṇaiḥ karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ ahaṅkāra-vimūḍhātmā [Bg. 3.27]. Simply our false ahaṅkāra, egotism: "Ah, I don't care." You may do that, but prakṛti will take action. Because you are under the control of the nature's law. Uru-dāmni baddhāḥ. Uru means very hard, tight. Or uru means the thigh. And dāmni (means) by ropes, baddha. We cannot transgress the laws of nature. If we willfully transgress, we can do that, but we will have to suffer. If you touch fire, it will burn. It will not excuse that "Here is a child, he did not know." No excuse. Either a child or elderly, you have touched fire, then you must be burned. This is nature's law.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''When you transgress the laws of nature, like this, there is shortage of supply. '''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Preparation for Gita Pratisthana -- December 9, 1976, Hyderabad|Preparation for Gita Pratisthana -- December 9, 1976, Hyderabad]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Hm, taxation. So that is... You have created problem. When you transgress the laws of nature, this, there is shortage of supply. And the government, on this plea they will tax to mitigate your miseries. Actually they will not be able to mitigate your miseries, but on the plea of your miseries they will levy taxes and divide amongst themselves. So this is another way of punishment because the government is your government. Because you are rascal, so you elect some, another rascal. And they invent ways of rascaldom to mitigate your miseries. To avoid taxation means you become good man and you select your ruler, good men. Then there will be no taxation.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''If you transgress the law of nature, you must suffer. Similarly, we are suffering in this material world—the covering is there—because we wanted to transgress the laws of God. '''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Darsana and Room Conversation Ramkrishna Bajaj and friends -- January 9, 1977, Bombay|Morning Darsana and Room Conversation Ramkrishna Bajaj and friends -- January 9, 1977, Bombay]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Stop breathing means you don't spend. You have got a limited breathing period. By yogic process, you stop breathing, but you remain. That is mystic yoga. So similarly, you can simply increase your life by not using the breathing process. That is praṇāyāma. That is praṇāyāma. So... But you cannot exceed the limit. That is not possible. (Hindi) You don't keep hygienic life. (Hindi) You infect. That is your fault. (Hindi) To live ordinarily healthy life, that is... But if you transgress the hygienic principle, if you transgress the law of nature, you must suffer. Similarly, we are suffering in this material world—the covering is there—because we wanted to transgress the laws of God. Kṛṣṇa bhuliya jīva bhoga vañcha kare. When we forget our relationship with Kṛṣṇa, that "Kṛṣṇa is the original master, and I am the servant," as soon as you forget this relationship, this is contamination, immediately. Everyone is trying to become another Kṛṣṇa. This is struggle. Here in this material world you'll find everyone is trying to become very, very big-big leader, big politician, big businessman, big, big, big. But he is not big. That is the disease. He is not big, and he's trying to become big.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''We are not following the mahājana, so we are transgressing. '''</span>

'''[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- May 9, 1977, Hrishikesh|Evening Darsana -- May 9, 1977, Hrishikesh]]:'''

Prabhupāda: (Hindi) A young girl cannot go out without father's, mother's... She cannot mix with any other young man. Strictly prohibited. (Hindi) If you want to revive real Indian civilization or Vedic civilization for the good of the whole human society, take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. You'll be happy. There is no doubt. (Hindi) Why do you try to undo something which is spoken by Bhagavān, Vyāsadeva? (Hindi) So how can you make nonviolence? (Hindi) Mahājano yena gataḥ sa panthāḥ [Cc. Madhya 17.186]. We are not following mahājana, but we are transgressing. (Hindi) (aside:) Bring. Bring cutting. Dharmasya tattvaṁ nihitaṁ guhāyāṁ mahājano yena gataḥ sa panthāḥ. And mahājanas are also mentioned,

:svayambhūr nāradaḥ śambhuḥ
:kumāraḥ kapilo manuḥ
:prahlādo janako bhīṣmo
:balir vaiyāsakir vayam

:[SB 6.3.20]

(Hindi conversation) We want to become artificially rascal, mahājana. That is going on. (Hindi) Sarva-dharmān parityajya: [Bg. 18.66] "Whatever you have learned, forget." Mām ekam. Because he has become too much bewildered, He doesn't say anybody else.

Neophyte devotees (Conversations)

2009-07-01T20:09:30Z

ChrisF:

{{terms|"neophyte devotee"|"neophyte devotees"|"devotees who are neophyte"|"neophyte and an advanced devotee"|"neophyte and an intermediate devotee"|"second class and neophyte"|"neophyte or third-class devotee"|"neophyte fruitive devotees"|"neophyte Vaisnava devotees"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|16Dec08}}

{{last|01Jul09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=4|Let=0}}

{{total|4}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Neophyte Devotee|1]]

[[Category:Three Kinds of Devotees]]

[[Category:Conversations]]

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1968 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Just like Kṛṣṇa is explaining in Bhagavad-gītā that "I am this amongst the trees. I am this. I am this planet. Amongst this, I am this. I am this." So just to impress upon the neophyte devotees about the greatness...'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Questions and Answers -- September 6, 1968, New York|Questions and Answers -- September 6, 1968, New York]]:'''

Pradyumna: Is there a difference in the quality of service between a person who is, just accepts outright Kṛṣṇa, service to Kṛṣṇa, and one who wants to scrutinize and inquire more and more about it, between someone who just accepts, "That's it, this and this," and someone who inquires more and more?

Prabhupāda: One who loves Kṛṣṇa without inquiry, that is nice position. To inquire about Kṛṣṇa is knowledge. And pure devotion is transcendental to knowledge. Love does not depend on the greatness. If a boy loves a girl or the girl loves a boy, even in this material field, it does not depend on the greatness of the boy. Of course, here everything is on material consideration. But actual love is without any consideration, what He is or what He isn't. That is real love. That is the perfectional stage of love, without inquiring how great He is or what He is. But for the neophytes it is necessary to know about Kṛṣṇa. Because we have no love, so if we understand that Kṛṣṇa is so great, then gradually we can love. Our position is different because when... Therefore Caitanya-caritāmṛta, it is said that siddhānta boliya citte na kara ālasa: "Try to understand about Kṛṣṇa." Just like Kṛṣṇa is explaining in Bhagavad-gītā that "I am this amongst the trees. I am this. I am this planet. Amongst this, I am this. I am this." So just to impress upon the neophyte devotees about the greatness... And those who are advanced devotees, they do not want to see whether Kṛṣṇa is great or small. They simply love Him. That's all. That is pure love. In Vṛndāvana, at least these gopīs, they never saw Kṛṣṇa's any jugglery or any greatness. But they still love, pure love.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''For ordinary neophyte devotees knowing something about Kṛṣṇa is the highest stage.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Questions and Answers -- September 6, 1968, New York|Questions and Answers -- September 6, 1968, New York]]:'''

Candanacarya: ...to know something about Kṛṣṇa. (indistinct) I think you have to know something about Kṛṣṇa before you know Him to love Him.

Prabhupāda: Yes. That I explained. For ordinary neophyte devotees... This is the highest stage. The stage of the gopīs or the cowherd boys playing with Kṛṣṇa, oh, they are kṛta-punya-puñjāḥ. Many, many lives they have undergone many types of sacrifices, austerities, penances, and then they have come to that stage. That stage is not ordinary stage.</span>

=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The another example is that Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja. He was asked by Kṛṣṇa that "You speak lie to Dronācārya that 'Your son is dead.' " Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja refused. For this he had to see hell. He was more moralist than Kṛṣṇa. For this moral activity he had to visit hell. This philosophy cannot be understood by neophyte devotees. '''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- May 5, 1976, Honolulu|Room Conversation -- May 5, 1976, Honolulu]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Similarly, similarly, if somehow or other one can sell one book to a person it is good for him. Don't take how he is selling, but he's giving the book to that person and he's paying something and that is good. But big moralist, they cannot understand. They'll see, "Why the father has spoken lie to his son. He's not a good father." They'll mistake. Father is always friend. Father cannot be enemy. But for the benefit of the rascal child sometimes he has to say like that. That "If you take the medicine I'll give you cake." So those who are mundane moralist, they cannot understand this thing, because they are mundane platform. The another example is that Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja. He was asked by Kṛṣṇa that "You speak lie to Dronācārya that 'Your son is dead.' " Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja refused. For this he had to see hell. He was more moralist than Kṛṣṇa. For this moral activity he had to visit hell. This philosophy cannot be understood by neophyte devotees.</span>

=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Neophyte devotee is not on the topmost platform. He's learning. '''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 14, 1976, Detroit|Morning Walk -- June 14, 1976, Detroit]]:'''

Makhanlāl: There are many different levels of pure devotional service?

Prabhupāda: Pure devotional service is one. So long you are not on the pure platform, there are many. [break]

Makhanlāl: ...between the neophyte devotee who is following the principles.

Prabhupāda: Neophyte devotee is not on the topmost platform. He's learning. (loud foghorn blowing in background)

Makhanlāl: So a neophyte devotee who's following the principles of sādhana-bhakti is still considered pure devotee?

Prabhupāda: Yes. Yes.

Makhanlāl: So at different levels of advancement of pure devotional service.</span>

Transcendental science (Conversations)

2009-06-29T18:52:32Z

ChrisF: /* 1977 Conversations and Morning Walks */

{{terms|"transcendental science"|"science of transcendence"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|06May09}}

{{last|29Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=8|Let=0}}

{{total|8}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Transcendental Science|1]]

[[Category:conversations]]

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1969 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''So I never said that "I'll give you Kṛṣṇa consciousness or this..." No, I mean to say... So it is not bluff. It is purely scientific, transcendental science. So I want some American gentlemen to understand this.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 12, 1969, Columbus, Ohio|Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 12, 1969, Columbus, Ohio]]:'''

Allen Ginsberg: I mean, everything you say is beautiful, but...

Prabhupāda: No. You are very intelligent boy. Why not you are intelligent? You are recognized poet, you are popular poet. Why you... I take you are intelligent. You are first-class intelligent. You are chanting.

Allen Ginsberg: But that's almost a physical body movement, the chanting rather than a...

Prabhupāda: Maybe, but your intelligence is sufficient. That is... If that standard of intelligent men I get, that is my fortune. You see. Now, at least I request you, you try to understand this Kṛṣṇa consciousness philosophy. It is not sentiment. It is not bluffing. It is not a money-making business that I give you some...

Allen Ginsberg: No. Obviously not.

Prabhupāda: You see? You know from the very beginning. I came here single-handed. I chanted. That's all. I never asked anybody money.

Allen Ginsberg: That was never in question.

Prabhupāda: So I never said that "I'll give you Kṛṣṇa consciousness or this..." No, I mean to say... So it is not bluff. It is purely scientific, transcendental science. So I want some American gentlemen to understand this.</span>

=== 1970 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''In order to understand that transcendental science one must approach a bona fide spiritual master. That is injunction.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- December 12, 1970, Indore|Room Conversation -- December 12, 1970, Indore]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Śāstra-vākya-pramāṇa. And it should be known through the spiritual master. Just like nowadays Bhagavad-gītā is being interpreted in so many foolish ways because they do not accept explanation from the authority. They become themselves authorities. Therefore misused. That is not explanation. Somebody is explaining that Kurukṣetra means this body, pañca-pāṇḍava means the senses. These are all nonsense. You have to accept Bhagavad-gītā as it is. When you cannot understand, you should get it explained by your spiritual master. Therefore one has to accept a spiritual master to understand. Tad-vijnanārtham. In order to understand that transcendental science one must approach a bona fide spiritual master. That is injunction. So here it is said that kānyakubje dvijaḥ. Dvijaḥ means he was offered the sacred thread. That means he was born in a brāhmaṇa family. Janmanā jāyate śūdraḥ.</span>

=== 1971 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''"In order to know that transcendental science," sa gurum evābhigacchet, "you must go to a guru. You must approach." '''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 17, 1971, Allahabad|Room Conversation -- January 17, 1971, Allahabad]]:'''

Prabhupāda: No, no, I don't mean you. Anyone. Anyone. If for ordinary things we have to call for an expert, to understand God is it not necessary to approach an expert? What do you think, Manuel?

Manuel: Yes, yes.

Prabhupāda: That is... Therefore the Vedas says, tad-vijñānārthaṁ: "In order to know that transcendental science," sa gurum evābhigacchet, "he must go to a guru. He must approach." A guru means not bogus guru. One who knows expert. But one has to do that. There is no other alternative. That is the injunction of every Vedic śāstra. And this order is from the Kathopaniṣad. Then, on the Bhagavad-gītā the same thing is said, tad viddhi praṇipātena [Bg. 4.34]. Praṇipāta means surrender. Surrender where? Where to surrender? To a coolie? No, to a superior person, guru. Similarly, Bhāgavata says, tasmād guruṁ prapadyeta jijñāsur śreya uttamam: [SB 11.3.21] "One who is inquisitive to understand the spiritual science," tasmād, "therefore," guruṁ prapadyeta, "must surrender to a guru." Just our, this morning prayer is guru, beginning of life, beginning of day's work, first worshiping guru.

:Saṁsāra-dāvānala-līḍha-loka-
:trāṇāya-kāruṇya-ghanāghanatvam,
:prāptasya kalyāṇa-guṇārṇavasya
:vande guroḥ śrī-caraṇāravindam.</span>

=== 1972 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The guru is well versed in the transcendental science. '''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 14, 1972, Los Angeles|Room Conversation -- June 14, 1972, Los Angeles]]:'''

Prabhupāda: One who is actually inquisitive to understand the highest benefit of life, he must approach a guru. Tasmād guruṁ prapadyeta jijñāsuḥ. Jijñāsu means inquisitive. Śreya—the highest benefit of life. Uttamam-highest. Tasmād guruṁ prapadyeta jijñāsuḥ śreya uttamam. Ṣābde pare ca niṣṇātaṁ. What is the qualification of such a person? Ṣābde pare ca niṣṇātaṁ. He is completely well versed in the transcendental science. And what is the symptom that he is well versed? Brahmaṇy upaśamāśrayam. He has taken shelter of Brahma or Kṛṣṇa or God. Upāsanā-finishing all desires. These two things: he is a devotee and he has no more material desires.</span>

=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''"In order to understand the transcendental science, one has to go to guru." '''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation -- June 27, 1976, New Vrindaban|Garden Conversation -- June 27, 1976, New Vrindaban]]:'''

Prabhupāda: That is the purport. Tasmād guruṁ prapadyeta jijñāsu śreya uttamam [SB 11.3.21]. One has to go to guru when one is inquisitive. Jijñāsu. Jijñāsu means we want to know so many things; that is our nature. Child also wants to know. He asks his parents, "What is this, father? What is this, mother?" That inquisitiveness is there in everyone. So when one wants to know about the Supreme, then he requires a guru, or spiritual master. It is not a fashion that "Everyone keeps a guru; let me also have a guru." Not like that. Tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum evābhigacchet [MU 1.2.12]. "In order to understand the transcendental science, one has to go to guru." Jijñāsu śreya uttamam.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''In order to learn that transcendental science you have to approach a guru who knows it.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 5, 1976, Hyderabad|Morning Walk -- December 5, 1976, Hyderabad]]:'''

Prabhupāda: The point is that... You can explain in this way, that goloka eva nivasaty akhilātma-bhūtaḥ [Bs. 5.37]. Kṛṣṇa is in the Goloka planet which is far, far away from our planet, but still He is everywhere. That is the difference. That you cannot imagine. In our material knowledge you cannot imagine that. But that is the fact. Kṛṣṇa says, patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyaṁ yo me bhaktyā prayacchati, tad aham aśnāmi: [Bg. 9.26] "Anyone offering Me in devotion patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyam, I eat." Now, Kṛṣṇa is living far, far away in the Goloka planet. How He can eat? That is your imagining. But Kṛṣṇa says, "Yes, I do." That is Kṛṣṇa. Although He is far, far away, He is within your heart. That you cannot imagine, how it is possible. That is your material knowledge. But you have to accept from the statement of śāstra that although He is far, far away, within your heart. Aṇḍāntara-stha-para... He is within the atom also. So that you cannot imagine. That requires a different knowledge, Vedic knowledge. The material knowledge will not help you, but you cannot imagine. You have to accept Vedic knowledge. What is stated in the Vedas, that you have to accept. That's all. Otherwise there is no possibility. Therefore to understand Kṛṣṇa and Kṛṣṇa's activities you have to learn from Kṛṣṇa. That is Bhagavad-gītā. You cannot manufacture your knowledge. That is not... Because you are defective—your senses are imperfect—so whatever knowledge you get through your senses, that is all imperfect. You cannot get perfect knowledge by your imperfect senses. That is not possible. Therefore the Vedic injunction is tad vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum eva abhigacchet [MU 1.2.12]. In order to learn that transcendental science you have to approach a guru who knows it.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''If you want to know that transcendental science, you must approach guru.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Life Member, Mr. Malhotra -- December 22, 1976, Poona|Room Conversation with Life Member, Mr. Malhotra -- December 22, 1976, Poona]]:'''

Prabhupāda: No. This is Vedic injunction. Tad vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum eva abhigacchet. Abhigacchet, this word is used. This means must, vidhilin.(?) This is the form of vidhilin, in grammar. Vidhilin is applied when there is no question of duality. You must. If you want to know that transcendental science, you must approach guru. Śrotriyaṁ brahma-niṣṭham. And who is guru? Samit-pāṇiḥ śrotriyam. Śrotriyam means one who is guru by hearing from his guru, śrotriyam. This is paramparā. Not that all of a sudden he becomes guru. No. That is not guru. Guru means śrotriyam. Śrotriyaṁ brahma-niṣṭham [MU 1.2.12]. And after hearing perfectly from his guru, he is brahma-niṣṭham. Just like Arjuna, after hearing from Kṛṣṇa, his guru, he became devotee of Kṛṣṇa.</span>

=== 1977 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Guru is required to understand tad-vijñānam, transcendental science, not for any material understanding. '''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- May 15, 1977, Hrishikesh|Evening Darsana -- May 15, 1977, Hrishikesh]]:'''

Prabhupāda: So we are talking of who requires a guru. Guru is not a fashion. (loud yelling outside) Hm? What is that?

Indian man (2): Shouting by some people.

Indian man (1): I think all the educational institutions are closed for summer vacation. Therefore many students and these people may have come, and they this cause, or something like that. I'm not sure, but that is what I guess.

Prabhupāda: They have also manufactured. (laughter) This is going on. So Vedic injunction is tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum eva abhigacchet [MU 1.2.12]. Guru is required to understand tad-vijñānam, transcendental science, not for any material understanding. Material understanding, there are so many chemists, (sic:) physists and many other department of... When we speak of guru, it means beyond this material world. For that purpose we require guru. So... Just like now it is being very much advertised that "You execute meditation. Your mind will be strong. Your health will be strong." That means from material point. But keeping your health strong, the medical science is there and so many other thing. But people are taking advantage of this yoga system. The śāstra says that dhyānāvasthita-tad-gatena manasā paśyanti yaṁ yoginaḥ [SB 12.13.1]. He is yogi who is meditating and mind is fully absorbed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Otherwise it is material. Material things does not require... Maybe a gymnastic, muṣṭika.

Indian man (1): Not for that.</span>

At all times (Lectures)

2009-06-27T07:26:34Z

ChrisF: /* Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures */

{{terms|"all times"|"all time"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|22Feb09}}

{{last|26Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=7|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|7}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Time|1]]

[[Category:Lectures]]

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''In every society and for all time these divisions are there.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.7-11 -- New York, March 2, 1966|Lecture on BG 2.7-11 -- New York, March 2, 1966]]:''' This dharma means, according to different position... Just like brāhmaṇa, the intellectual society; the kṣatriyas, the administrator society; the vaiśyas, the mercantile society; and the śūdras. Śūdras means the laborer class. So these four divisions are always. Now you can name in a different way. That doesn't matter. But in every society and for all time these divisions are there. So according to Vedic system, this system is observed by generation. So he was a kṣatriya. Now, kṣatriya's duty was to fight with the enemy, and he was not executing that, I mean to say, injunction. Therefore, he is conscious that dharma-sammūḍha-cetāḥ: [Bg. 2.7] "Oh, I am deviating from my religion also. It is the duty of kṣatriya. No. So I am now perplexed." So yac chreyaḥ syān niścitam: "Now You should kindly, definitely say." Now, here is a position: "I do not understand what is to be done. You kindly..." Yac chreyaḥ syān niścitam. Niścitam means definitely what is right. Brūhi tan me. Now Kṛṣṇa can say, "Well, I have already saying you that you should fight, but you are not carrying out the order." So he says that śiṣyas te 'haṁ śādhi māṁ tvāṁ prapannam [Bg. 2.7]. So he accepted that "All right, whatever arguments we have done so far, let us forget that. Now I accept You as my spiritual master, not my friend."</span>

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''You can see Kṛṣṇa at all times and everywhere.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.18 -- Chicago, July 4, 1974 (New-2003)|Lecture on SB 1.8.18 -- Chicago, July 4, 1974 (New-2003)]]:''' Nāma means name, form, quality, pastime. These things cannot be understood by your material blunt eyes or senses. But if they are purified, sevonukhe hi jihvādau, if they are purified by the process of devotional service, you can see Kṛṣṇa at all times and everywhere. But for ordinary person, alakṣyam: not visible. Kṛṣṇa is everywhere, God is everywhere.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Many students were excused from being called by the draft board on the ground that they have adopted the religious, ministerial order. That rule is prevalent everywhere, at all times.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.50 -- Los Angeles, May 12, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.50 -- Los Angeles, May 12, 1973]]:''' Just like we are not only worshiping Kṛṣṇa in our temple, but we are making propaganda. This is brāhmaṇa's business. But if the government calls all our students to the draft board, "Come on, fight," that is nonsense. Of course, they have got clauses not to disturb the ministerial class. That exception is there. Many of our students was excused from being called by the draft board on the ground that they have adopted the religious, ministerial order. That rule is prevalent everywhere, at all times.</span>

=== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Animalistic people cannot think of the eternal, blissful existence of the Supreme Lord at all times. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.391-405 -- New York, January 2, 1967|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.391-405 -- New York, January 2, 1967]]:''' Similarly, the atheistic philosophy is... There are so many logic. Just like the owl philosophy, the frog philosophy, the camel philosophy and the dog philosophy, the hog philosophy—there are so many philosophies. So only the persons who are, who have got two hands and two legs, but they are counted amongst the animals. And therefore they cannot think of the eternal, blissful existence of the Supreme Lord at all times.</span>

=== Festival Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''You can cheat all people for some time and some people for all time, but not all people for all time. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:His Divine Grace Srila Sac-cid-ananda Bhaktivinoda Thakura's Appearance Day, Lecture -- London, September 3, 1971|His Divine Grace Srila Sac-cid-ananda Bhaktivinoda Thakura's Appearance Day, Lecture -- London, September 3, 1971]]:''' Bona fide guru means he presents himself as servant of God. He does not pose himself falsely that "I am God." This is bona fide. It is not difficult to find out bona fide. But this is the test. If anyone says that "I am guru," er, "I am God," then he cannot be guru. Because he has no knowledge. How he is God? But he can cheat some people. That is different thing. You can cheat all people for some time and some people for all time, but not all people for all time. That is not possible. So these kinds of guru, who poses themself that "I am God," he's a false guru. The bona fide guru will say that "I am servant of the servant of the servant of Kṛṣṇa," or God. Servant of [Cc. Madhya 13.80]. That is the business of guru. He serves Kṛṣṇa as Kṛṣṇa desires; that is his business.</span>

=== Initiation Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''So this quality and work is estimated everywhere and in all circumstances. So Bhagavad-gītā recommends—Kṛṣṇa says personally, the Supreme Personality of Godhead—cātur-varṇyaṁ mayā sṛṣṭaṁ guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ [Bg. 4.13]. So that process is applicable at all times. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Sannyasa Initiation -- Mayapur, March 16, 1976|Sannyasa Initiation -- Mayapur, March 16, 1976]]:''' A lawyer who has done his legal profession very nicely, the government offers him the post, that "You become a high-court judge." So this quality and work is estimated everywhere and in all circumstances. So Bhagavad-gītā recommends—Kṛṣṇa says personally, the Supreme Personality of Godhead—cātur-varṇyaṁ mayā sṛṣṭaṁ guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ [Bg. 4.13]. So that process is applicable at all times. And Nārada Muni, he also gave description to Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja while they were talking about the varṇāśrama. So Nārada Muni gave different symptoms of different varṇa: brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra. Then, at the conclusion, he said,

:yasya hi yal lakṣaṇaṁ proktaṁ
:(puṁso) varṇābhivyañjakam
:yady anyatrāpi dṛśyeta
:tat tenaiva vinirdiśet

:[SB 7.11.35]

He said that "I have already explained the different symptoms of different varṇas-'Brāhmaṇa will be like that. Kṣatriya will be like that. Vaiśyas will be like that. Śūdras will be like that.' So," he says, "if these symptoms are found," anyatra... Suppose one is not born in the brāhmaṇa family, he might have taken birth in a lower family, but he has acquired... If he has acquired the qualities of a brāhmaṇa, he should be accepted as brāhmaṇa. This is the process. Or if one is born in a brāhmaṇa family but he has not attained the qualities, neither he is working as a brāhmaṇa, then he should be accepted—either kṣatriya, vaiśya and śūdra. So this is the system. So Caitanya Mahāprabhu also wanted to introduce this system.</span>

=== General Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''So after all, politics, it is always very intriguing in all times.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Address to Rotary Club -- Chandigarh, October 17, 1976|Address to Rotary Club -- Chandigarh, October 17, 1976]]:''' But on account of his blindness the throne was given to his younger brother, Pāṇḍu. So the sons of Pāṇḍu is known as Pāṇḍavas, and the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra are known as Kurus or Dhṛtarāṣṭra. So after all, politics, it is always very intriguing in all times. So Dhṛtarāṣṭra was very sorry that he could not become the emperor. At least his son should be. Because he was blind, that's all, but his sons were not blind. So naturally father wants... So this is the whole history of Mahābhārata, intriguing, politics, and ultimately there was fight between the two parties, Kurus and the Pāṇḍavas, to decide. By logic, by morality and other things, everything failed. Then there was declaration of war. The Bhagavad-gītā is spoken in that warfield.</span>

Eternal abode (Conversations)

2009-06-27T07:24:59Z

ChrisF: /* 1972 Conversations and Morning Walks */

{{terms|"eternal abodes"|"eternal abode"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Vrindi| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|20Dec08}}

{{last|27Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}

{{total|1}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Eternal|1]]

[[Category:Abode|1]]

[[Category:Conversations]]

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1972 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''"One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna."'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Interview with the New York Times -- September 2, 1972, New Vrindaban|Interview with the New York Times -- September 2, 1972, New Vrindaban]]:'''

Prabhupāda: "One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna." So God is there; that's a fact. Anyone can go back to Him and live an eternal life full of bliss and knowledge simply by knowing about it. When God Himself comes, all great ācāryas, stalwart men accept Him: "Yes, He is God." If we simply understand God, we make a solution to all our problems. What is the problem? Because we are part and parcel of God, we are qualitatively equal with Him. God is eternal, and we are eternal. God is blissful, and we are blissful. God is full of knowledge; we are also full of knowledge. Unfortunately we are hampered by this material body. Therefore our problem is how to get out of this material body and come to our spiritual body. The spiritual body is there, just as our real body is present underneath our shirt and coat. I, you, and every one of us is a spiritual spark, part and parcel of God, and we are placed within a gross and subtle body. When this particular body is finished, we are carried by a subtle body into another gross body. That is called transmigration of the soul. And when we finally get free from the subtle body also, we go back home, back to Godhead. It is that easy. Human beings therefore should endeavor to get out of this gross and subtle body, attain the spiritual body and go back home.</span>

Two examples

2009-06-24T18:25:41Z

ChrisF: /* 1977 Conversations and Morning Walks */

{{terms|"two examples"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Rati| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|25Nov08}}

{{last|20Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=2|OB=0|Lec=5|Con=1|Let=0}}

{{total|10}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Two]]

[[Category:example]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 4 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The two examples given in this verse are very vivid. During the rainy season, the rain, by rejuvenating the production of vegetables on earth, enables man and animals to obtain living energy.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 4.31.15|SB 4.31.15, Purport]]:''' The two examples given in this verse are very vivid. During the rainy season, the rain, by rejuvenating the production of vegetables on earth, enables man and animals to obtain living energy. When there is no rain, food is scarce, and man and animal simply die. All vegetables, as well as moving living entities, are originally products of the earth. They come from the earth, and again they merge into the earth. Similarly, the total material energy is generated from the body of Kṛṣṇa, and at such a time the entire cosmic manifestation is visible. When Kṛṣṇa winds up His energy, everything vanishes.</span>

=== SB Canto 5 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The two examples of the eagle and the cloud are sufficient to prove that flying and floating can be made possible through adjustments of the air. '''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 5.23.3|SB 5.23.3, Purport]]:''' Regarding the great eagles mentioned in this verse, it is understood that there are eagles so big that they can prey on big elephants. They fly so high that they can travel from one planet to another. They start flying in one planet and land in another, and while in flight they lay eggs that hatch into other birds while falling through the air. In Sanskrit such eagles are called śyena. Under the present circumstances, of course, we cannot see such huge birds, but at least we know of eagles that can capture monkeys and then throw them down to kill and eat them. Similarly, it is understood that there are gigantic birds that can carry off elephants, kill them and eat them.
The two examples of the eagle and the cloud are sufficient to prove that flying and floating can be made possible through adjustments of the air. The planets, in a similar way, are floating because material nature adjusts the air according to the orders of the Supreme Lord. It could be said that these adjustments constitute the law of gravity, but in any case, one must accept that these laws are made by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The so-called scientists have no control over them. The scientists can falsely, improperly declare that there is no God, but this is not a fact.</span>

== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==

=== CC Adi-lila ===

<span class="q_heading">'''There are two examples of the fault called avimṛṣṭa-vidheyāṁśa in Sanskrit grammar. The first is unclean composition and the second placing the unknown first.'''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Adi 16.54|CC Adi 16.54, Purport]]:''' In the verse beginning with mahattvaṁ gaṅgāyāḥ there are five literary ornaments and five examples of faulty composition. There are two examples of the fault called avimṛṣṭa-vidheyāṁśa and one example each of the faults viruddha-mati, punar-ukti and bhagna-krama.
Vimrsta means “clean,” and vidheyamsa means “predicate.” It is a general rule of composition to establish a subject first and then give itspredicate. For example, according to Sanskrit grammar if one says, “This man is learned,” his composition is in order. But if one says, “Learned is this man,” the composition is not in order. Such a flaw is called avimrstavidheyamsa-dosa, or the fault of unclean composition. The subject matter to be known of the verse is the glorification of the Ganges, and therefore the word idam (“this”), or what is known, should have been placed before instead of after the glorification. The subject matter already known
should be placed before the unknown so that its meaning will not be misconstrued.
The second instance of avimrsta-vidheyamsa-dosa occurs in the words dvitiya-sri-laksmir iva. In this composition the word dvitiya (“second”) is vidheya, or unknown. Placing the unknown first to make the compound word dvitiya-s'ri-laksmir is another fault. The words dvitiya-sri-laksmir iva were intended to compare the Ganges to the goddess of fortune, but because of this fault the meaning of the compound word was bewildering.</span>

=== CC Antya-lila ===

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Antya 8.32|CC Antya 8.32, Translation]]: Īśvara Purī received the blessing of Mādhavendra Purī, whereas Rāmacandra Purī received a rebuke from him. Therefore these two persons, Īśvara Purī and Rāmacandra Purī, are examples of the objects of a great personality’s benediction and punishment. Mādhavendra Purī instructed the entire world by presenting these two examples.'''</span>

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''When Kṛṣṇa is strict He's harder than the thunderbolt, and when He's soft, He's softer than the flower. These two examples are given. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.1-10 and Talk -- Los Angeles, November 25, 1968|Lecture on BG 2.1-10 and Talk -- Los Angeles, November 25, 1968]]:''' He was thinking that by showing that compassion he'll be, I mean to say, eulogized by Kṛṣṇa. But Kṛṣṇa condemned it. Yes. Just the opposite. In other words, Kṛṣṇa is very strict also. That is the qualification of Kṛṣṇa and His associates. Vajrād api kaṭhora and kusumād api kamala. Softer than the flower and harder than the thunderbolt. Two sides. When Kṛṣṇa is strict He's harder than the thunderbolt, and when He's soft, He's softer than the flower. These two examples are given. Vajrād api kaṭhora, kusumād api kamala. So Kṛṣṇa is not lenient to His friend or to His devotee. Because that leniency will not help him, will not help him. Sometimes He appears to be very hard for the devotee, but He's not hard. Just like father sometimes becomes very strict. That is good. That will be proved, how Kṛṣṇa's hardness will prove his salvation.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Here two examples are given: Kauma-ram means up to fifteen years and yauvanam means youth.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.13 -- New York, March 11, 1966|Lecture on BG 2.13 -- New York, March 11, 1966]]:''' That is also medical science, that we are changing our blood corpuscles every moment. You see? Similarly, what is the difficulty to understand that, that the soul transmigrates from one body to another? It is very nicely explained here. "As the owner of the body is there within the body, but the body is changing, one after another, one after another..." Dehino 'smin yathā dehe, kaumāraṁ yauvanam [Bg. 2.13]. Here two examples are given: kaumāram... Kaumāram means the age up to fifteen years, the age up to fifteen years, that is called kaumāra. And after fif..., from sixteen years, so upwards, say, up to forty years, one is youth. And then, after forty years, one becomes old. This is process of this body, but it will be later on explained the spirit soul within this body, that is not changing. The body is changing.</span>

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''So these two examples, speed of air and the speed of mind, are mentioned in the Vedic literature.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.31 -- Los Angeles, April 23, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.31 -- Los Angeles, April 23, 1973]]:''' 96 miles per second. These are mentioned in the Vedic literature that if you go by this speed, air, 96 miles per second... So just imagine what is the speed of air. So panthās tu koṭi-śata-vatsara-sampragamyo vāyor athāpi [Bs. 5.34]. On the plane which is running on the speed of air. That speed, and for millions of years. Then again it is suggested not only on the speed of air but also on the speed of mind.
The mind you can, everyone, we know, what is the speed of mind. Even one ten-thousandth part of a second, you can go millions of miles. The speed of mind. It is so speedy. You are sitting here, and suppose you have seen something which is millions of miles, miles away, you can immediately, your mind can go immediately. So these two examples are given. Just see how much scientific they were. These rascals says that there was no advanced mind or advanced scientists. Then wherefrom these words are coming? The speed of air, the speed of mind. Unless they had some experiment, some knowledge. Why, how these books are written?</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Toleration and mercy are two examples we find in the character of saintly persons like Lord Jesus Christ and Haridāsa Ṭhākura.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.17 -- Denver, June 30, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.17 -- Denver, June 30, 1975]]:''' So sādhu, they have to preach. They have to preach. Therefore the first qualification is titikṣavaḥ, tolerant. So many people will criticize, so many people attack, so many opposing elements, and he has to fight with them. Therefore titikṣavaḥ, toleration. Just like you see, Lord Jesus Christ is so tolerant that he was crucified; still, he did not curse anybody. This is sādhu: titikṣavaḥ, tolerant. The very great example of tolerance, Christ, Jesus Christ. So similarly, Haridāsa Ṭhākura. There are many saintly persons, sādhu, who were very tolerant. So first qualification of sādhu is titikṣavaḥ. Titikṣavaḥ and kāruṇikāḥ: at the same time, kind. These two examples we find in the character of Lord Jesus Christ. He was being crucified, and still he was praying to God, "My Lord, they do not know what they are doing."</span>

=== Initiation Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Two, two examples are given. One may argue, "Suppose I am watering. That is also nice. I water to the root, I water to the leaf also." The injunction is that there is no necessity of watering the leaves. You simply water the root. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Sannyasa Initiation Lecture -- Calcutta, January 26, 1973|Sannyasa Initiation Lecture -- Calcutta, January 26, 1973]]:''' That is my iṣṭhā. Etāṁ sa āsthāya parātma-niṣṭhā. You... If we serve the Supreme Nārāyaṇa, the daridra-nārāyaṇa is automatically... There is no such word as daridra-nārāyaṇa. The poor souls, they can be served automatically. Just like taror mūla-niṣecanena tṛpyanti tat-skandha-bhujopaśākhāḥ. If the root is watered, then the trunk and branches and the twigs and the flowers, automatically... Prāṇopahārāc ca yathendriyāṇām. Prāṇopahārāc. Just like offering foodstuff to the stomach. Then every indriya, every sense is satisfied. Two, two examples are given. One may argue, "Suppose I am watering. That is also nice. I water to the root, I water to the leaf also." The injunction is that there is no necessity of watering the leaves. You simply water the root. But if you argue that "What is the harm...? Suppose I... Root, offer water to the root, as well as to the leaves and twigs." Just like somebody says, "All right. Why we shall only worship Kṛṣṇa?</span>

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1977 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">''' After receiving that money, Madhusudana Datta thanked Isvaracandra Vidyasagar, that "You have got courage of an Englishman and the heart of a Bengali mother." He was poet, so he gave these two examples: the courage of an Englishman and the heart of a Bengali mother.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 10, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- August 10, 1977, Vrndavana]]:'''

Prabhupāda: (Bengali) There is a... There was a great Bengali poet. He was very rich man, Micheal, Madhusūdana Datta. So he went to England, and because he was extravagant, he spent all his money. So he was in difficulty. He begged some money from his countrymen, help him. But nobody gave him. Only there was a big paṇḍita, Isvaracandra Vidyasagar. He gave him the money. He thought that "Such a big man is in need of money. Let me... He may pay or not." So after receiving that money, he thanked Isvaracandra Vidyasagar, that "You have got courage of an Englishman and the heart of a Bengali mother." He was poet, so he gave these two examples: the courage of an Englishman and the heart of a Bengali mother. So you are Englishman. You are famous for your forefathers' courage to expand British Empire. The America is also your creation. But everything in this material world deteriorates. That is not fault. But Englishmen were, at least formerly, famous for courage, enthusiasm, expansion of prestige. This Lord Clive was a crewman in a ship, and he established British Empire. So you have to show that Englishman-courage. So you have done something which has proved Englishman-courage. And go on doing it. That is your heritage. And two nice fields, Bangladesh and Nepal. Nepal s only Hindu free state, or it is called... Now India is also free. At least...</span>

Ksatriya principles

2009-06-24T18:13:14Z

ChrisF: /* Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures */

{{terms|"fighting principle"|"fighting principles"|"ksatriya principle"|"ksatriya principles"|"principles of the ksatriyas"|"principles of ksatriya"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Matea| Visnu Murti| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|15Jul08}}

{{last|17Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=3|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=7|Con=0|Let=2}}

{{total|13}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Principles]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

[[Category:Administrative Class (Ksatriya)]]

== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==

=== BG Chapters 1 - 6 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''It is the custom—according to kṣatriya fighting principles—that an unarmed and unwilling foe should not be attacked.'''</span>

<span class="BG-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:BG 1.45|BG 1.45, Translation and Purport]]: Better for me if the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, weapons in hand, were to kill me unarmed and unresisting on the battlefield.'''

It is the custom—according to kṣatriya fighting principles—that an unarmed and unwilling foe should not be attacked. Arjuna, however, decided that even if attacked by the enemy in such an awkward position, he would not fight. He did not consider how much the other party was bent upon fighting. All these symptoms are due to soft-heartedness resulting from his being a great devotee of the Lord.</span>

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 3 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''A person who follows the ksatriya principles by protecting society from thieves and miscreants is called a ksatriya, not the one who is simply born a ksatriya.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 3.6.31|SB 3.6.31, Translation and Purport]]: Thereafter the power of protection was generated from the arms of the gigantic virāṭ form, and in relation to such power the kṣatriyas also came into existence by following the kṣatriya principle of protecting society from the disturbance of thieves and miscreants.

As the brāhmaṇas are recognized by their particular qualification of inclination towards the transcendental knowledge of Vedic wisdom, so also the kṣatriyas are recognized by the power to protect society from the disturbing elements of thieves and miscreants. The word anuvrataḥ is significant. A person who follows the kṣatriya principles by protecting society from thieves and miscreants is called a kṣatriya, not the one who is simply born a kṣatriya.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Today most men are śūdras, as the strict principles of kṣatriya life have practically been abolished. '''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 3.22.16|SB 3.22.16, Purport]]:''' Even Kṛṣṇa married Rukmiṇī by that process, and some of His sons and grandsons also married by kidnapping. Kṛṣṇa's grandsons kidnapped Duryodhana's daughter, which caused a fight between the Kuru and Yadu families. Afterward, an adjustment was made by the elderly members of the Kuru family. Such marriages were current in bygone ages, but at the present moment they are impossible because the strict principles of kṣatriya life have practically been abolished.</span>

=== SB Canto 4 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''According to kṣatriya principle and spirit, one either attains victory or dies on the battlefield. '''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 4.19.13|SB 4.19.13, Purport]]:''' The words tiṣṭha tiṣṭha are used by a kṣatriya when he challenges his enemy. When fighting, a kṣatriya cannot flee from the battlefield. However, when a kṣatriya out of cowardice flees from the battlefield, showing his back to his enemy, he is challenged with the words tiṣṭha tiṣṭha. A real kṣatriya does not kill his enemy from behind, nor does a real kṣatriya turn his back on the battlefield. According to kṣatriya principle and spirit, one either attains victory or dies on the battlefield. Although King Indra was very exalted, being the King of heaven, he became degraded due to his stealing the horse intended for sacrifice. Therefore he fled without observing the kṣatriya principles, and the son of Pṛthu had to challenge him with the words tiṣṭha tiṣṭha.</span>

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Unless there was a fight, the marriage was not complete. The red vermillion which women apply to their head , is a kṣatriya principle. After killing the opposite party, the blood would be smeared over the hair of the bride. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.16-19 -- London, July 16, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.16-19 -- London, July 16, 1973]]:''' Therefore Kṛṣṇa advised Arjuna to kidnap Subhadrā. Just see how much Kṛṣṇa was affectionate to Arjuna that Arjuna liked also to marry Subhadrā, and Subhadrā also liked, but the elder brother did not agree. So they made a plan that Arjuna kidnap Subhadrā.
This kidnapping was allowed among the kṣatriyas, and fight. That is kṣatriya marriage. Unless there is fight, that marriage is not complete. The red vermillion which we apply, that is kṣatriya principle. After killing the opposite party, the blood will be smeared over the hair of the bride. That is conquer, victory. So in every marriage, Kṛṣṇa had 16,108 wives, and each wife was married by fighting, beginning from Rukmiṇī.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''So in the fighting principle, Arjuna is fighting for Krsna. He is following the previous fighting acarya, Hanumanji. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.20 -- London, July 17, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.20 -- London, July 17, 1973]]:''' So in the fighting principle, Arjuna is fighting for Kṛṣṇa. He is following the previous fighting ācārya, Hanumānji. Therefore he has depicted his flag with Hanumān, that "Hanumānji, Vajrāṅgajī, kindly help me." This is Vaiṣṇavism. "I have come here to fight for Lord Kṛṣṇa. You fought also for the Lord. Kindly help me." This is the idea. Kapi-dhvajaḥ. So any activities of the Vaiṣṇava, they should always pray to the previous ācārya, "Kindly help me. Kindly..." This is, Vaiṣṇava is always thinking himself helpless, helpless. And begging help from the previous ācārya.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''If you are a brāhmaṇa, you must observe the regulative principles, the qualitative principles of a brāhmaṇa. If you are a kṣatriya, then you must observe the kṣatriya principles.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.37-39 -- London, July 27, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.37-39 -- London, July 27, 1973]]:''' If we observe strictly the rules and regulations of kula-dharma... Kula-dharma means if you are a brāhmaṇa, you must observe the regulative principles, the qualitative principles of a brāhmaṇa. If you are in, a kṣatriya, then you must also observe the kṣatriya principles.
All these are described in the Bhagavad-gītā, who is brāhmaṇa, who is kṣatriya, by symptoms. By symptoms we have to accept whether one is brāhmaṇa or kṣatriya or vaiśya, not by birth. That is the injunction of the śāstras. So this has to be observed. If we want actually deliverance from this material entanglement, so these rules and regulations of kula-dharma, we must observe.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Kṛṣṇa said "As a kṣatriya you must follow your principle, kṣatriya principle."'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.31 -- London, September 1, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.31 -- London, September 1, 1973]]:''' They should not imitate the kṣatriyas and the vaiśyas and the śūdras. So this principle, whether one is actually following the brahminical principle...
So here Kṛṣṇa is pointing out that "As a kṣatriya you must follow your principle, kṣatriya principle." What is kṣatriya principle? Kṣatriya principle is that dharmyāddhi yuddhāt, dharmyāddhi yuddhāc chreyo 'nyat kṣatriyasya na vidyate. Kṣatriya must be always prepared, and if required, to fight also, whether people are keeping their own principle of religion. That is kṣatriya's duty.</span>

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">''' In ksatriya society as soon as a marriage declaration was made, all the would be husbands would come to take part in combat. That is kṣatriya principle.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.24 -- Los Angeles, April 16, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.24 -- Los Angeles, April 16, 1973]]:''' So Karṇa was insulted during Draupadī's svayaṁvara. In the svayaṁvara... Svayaṁvara means big, big princess, very qualified princess, they used to select her own husband. Just like in your country, the selection of husband is given to the girl, as she likes. This is not very good for common, but those who are uncommon, highly qualified, one who knows how to select, to such girl the facility was given to select her husband and under very strict condition. Just like Draupadī's father made it condition—there was a fish on the ceiling, and one has to pierce the eye of the fish not directly seeing but seeing the shadow in the water down. So there were so many princes. As soon as such declaration is there, all the princes come to combat. That is kṣatriya principle.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''That is the kṣatriya principle. Without fight, there is no marriage. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.8 -- Bombay, December 20, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.26.8 -- Bombay, December 20, 1974]]:''' You will find in the Bhāgavata, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, when there was talking between the queens and Draupadī at Kurukṣetra on some festival, that, as women, mixing together, they talk about their marriage, about their family, about their husband, so they were also talking. So Draupadī was asking the queens of Kṛṣṇa how they are married. Because in each time Kṛṣṇa had to fight to get the wife. That is the kṣatriya principle. Without fight, there is no marriage. There must be some fight. And after killing the opposing party, their blood is taken and smeared over it. This is red vermillion. Now it can be purchased. (laughter) There is no fight.</span>

=== General Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Arjuna Krsnized the fighting principle. He fought for Kṛṣṇa, he did not give up fighting.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Pandal Lecture at Cross Maidan -- Bombay, March 26, 1971|Pandal Lecture at Cross Maidan -- Bombay, March 26, 1971]]:''' So Arjuna did not give up his profession as a fighter, but he submitted to Kṛṣṇa. He Krsnized the fighting principle. He fought for Kṛṣṇa, not that he gave up fighting. In the beginning of Bhagavad-gītā he was a fighter, soldier. And at the end of his understanding Bhagavad-gītā he remained a fighter and a soldier, but his consciousness was changed. That is the difference.</span>

== Correspondence ==

=== 1947 to 1965 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Only a dozen of real qualified Brahmins from all parts of the world should combine to guide the principles of the Ksatriyas, the Vaisya and the Sudras all over the world. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952|Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952]]:''' Thus if we want to approach the Absolute Truth by new ways in harmony with present environment we should try to be true to one another in the qualified way of Brahminical culture. Only a dozen of real qualified Brahmins from all parts of the world should combine to guide the principles of the Ksatriyas, the Vaisya and the Sudras all over the world. The Socratesian way of reasoning should be fully utilized because that makes the only difference between a human being and a beast. There is ample scope for this new way of approaching the Absolute Truth and that will only solve the acute distressing world problem. If there is scarcity of such qualified Brahmins which I honestly think there is, we should combine to evolve such Brahminical culture not by blind faith but by sound reasoning and questioning. But all the same we must be sincere and thorough in our attempt.</span>

=== 1969 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">''' Lord Caitanya introduced this fighting principle of Sankirtana Movement to reclaim all the fallen souls, who consist of so-called philosophers, half-educated scientists, misguided educationists and a miscreant society.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Robert Hendry -- Los Angeles 3 August, 1969|Letter to Robert Hendry -- Los Angeles 3 August, 1969]]:''' Therefore, Krishna Consciousness is also a sort of fight; but not with rifles. Our weapon is karatalas. In this age there is no need of fighting with rifles because the population is so poor that they are already killed by so many disturbances. They are short lived, poor in knowledge, slack in advancement of spiritual life, unfortunate, and embarrassed by so many miserable conditions of life; like war, famine pestilence, poverty and so on. So to kill these persons by rifle is like bringing a cannon for killing a mosquito. So Lord Caitanya introduced this fighting principle of Sankirtana Movement to reclaim all the fallen souls, who consist of so-called philosophers, half-educated scientists, misguided educationists and a miscreant society. If you can consolidate a party of soldiers as described by you, chanting Hare Krishna Mantra and claiming everyone of them to Krishna Consciousness, that will be a glorious task, and you have all of my good wishes for you for this purpose.</span>

Ritualistic principles

2009-06-21T12:40:56Z

ChrisF: /* SB Canto 5 */

{{terms|"ritualistic principles"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Serene| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|04Dec08}}

{{last|21Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=1|CC=2|OB=4|Lec=3|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|11}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Ritualistic]]

[[Category:Principles]]

== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==

=== BG Chapters 1 - 6 ===

<span class="BG-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:BG 6.44|BG 6.44, Translation]]: By virtue of the divine consciousness of his previous life, he automatically becomes attracted to the yogic principles—even without seeking them. Such an inquisitive transcendentalist stands always above the ritualistic principles of the scriptures.'''</span>

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 5 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''According to the Vedic śāstras, everything must be done according to regulative principles, but here it is stated that the thieves and rogues devised their own ritualistic principles for killing an animalistic man. '''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 5.9.15|SB 5.9.15, Purport]]:''' In this verse the word sva-vidhinā (according to their own ritualistic principles) is very significant. According to the Vedic śāstras, everything must be done according to regulative principles, but here it is stated that the thieves and rogues devised their own process for killing an animalistic man. The tamasic śāstras give instructions for the sacrifice of an animal like a goat or buffalo before the goddess Kālī, but there is no mention of killing a man, however dull he may be. This process was manufactured by the dacoits themselves; therefore the word sva-vidhinā is used. Even at this time there are many sacrifices being conducted without reference to the Vedic scriptures. For instance, in Calcutta recently a slaughterhouse was being advertised as a temple of the goddess Kālī. Meat-eaters foolishly purchase meat from such shops, thinking it different from ordinary meat and taking it to be the prasāda of goddess Kālī. The sacrifice of a goat or a similar animal before the goddess Kālī is mentioned in śāstras just to keep people from eating slaughterhouse meat and becoming responsible for the killing of animals. The conditioned soul has a natural tendency toward sex and meat-eating; consequently the śāstras grant them some concessions. Actually the śāstras aim at putting an end to these abominable activities, but they impart some regulative principles so that gradually meat-eaters and sex hunters will be rectified.</span>

== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==

=== CC Adi-lila ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Those engaged in devotional service according to the ritualistic principles mentioned in the scriptures attain different kinds of liberation.'''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3.18|CC Adi 3.18, Purport]]:''' Those engaged in devotional service according to the ritualistic principles mentioned in the scriptures attain these different kinds of liberation. But although such devotees can attain sārṣṭi, sārūpya, sāmīpya and sālokya, they are not concerned with these liberations, for such devotees are satisfied only in rendering transcendental loving service to the Lord. The fifth kind of liberation, sāyujya, is never accepted even by devotees who perform only ritualistic worship. To attain sāyujya, or merging into the Brahman effulgence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the aspiration of the impersonalists. A devotee never cares for sāyujya liberation.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''It is sometimes claimed that the impersonal speculations of great philosophers are meant for the advancement of knowledge without religious ritualistic principles. But the religious ritualistic principles are actually meant for the advancement of spiritual knowledge.'''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.14-15|CC Adi 6.14-15, Purport]]:''' It is sometimes claimed that the impersonal speculations of great philosophers are meant for the advancement of knowledge without religious ritualistic principles. But the religious ritualistic principles are actually meant for the advancement of spiritual knowledge. By performance of religious rituals one ultimately reaches the supreme goal of knowledge by understanding that Vāsudeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the cause of everything. It is clearly stated in the Bhagavad-gītā that even those who are advocates of knowledge alone, without any religious ritualistic processes, advance in knowledge after many, many lifetimes of speculation and thus come to the conclusion that Vāsudeva is the supreme cause of everything that be. As a result of this achievement of the goal of life, such an advanced learned scholar or philosopher surrenders unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Religious ritualistic performances are actually meant to cleanse the contaminated mind in the material world, and the special feature of this Age of Kali is that one can easily execute the process of cleansing the mind of contamination by chanting the holy names of God—Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare.</span>

== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==

=== Teachings of Lord Caitanya ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Lord Kṛṣṇa says: "In the scriptures I have described the ritualistic principles and the way one can become situated in devotional service. That is the highest perfection of religion." '''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:TLC 28|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 28]]:''' After having his suggestions rejected twice, Rāmānanda proposed that one should forsake his occupational activities altogether and by detachment rise to the transcendental plane. In other words, he recommended complete renunciation of worldly life, and to support this view he cited evidence from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.11.32) wherein the Lord says: "In the scriptures I have described the ritualistic principles and the way one can become situated in devotional service. That is the highest perfection of religion." Rāmānanda also quoted Lord Kṛṣṇa's injunction in Bhagavad-gītā:

:sarva-dharmān parityajya
:mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja
:aham tvāṁ sarva-pāpebhyo
:mokṣayiṣyāmi mā śucaḥ

"Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear." (Bg. 18.66)</span>

=== Nectar of Devotion ===

<span class="q_heading">'''As the regulative principles of scripture are not required by a liberated person, so the ritualistic principles indicated in the Vedic supplements are also not required for a person duly engaged in the service of Lord Rāmacandra.'''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:NOD 5|Nectar of Devotion 5]]:''' There is additional evidence in the Agastya-saṁhitā: "As the regulative principles of scripture are not required by a liberated person, so the ritualistic principles indicated in the Vedic supplements are also not required for a person duly engaged in the service of Lord Rāmacandra." In other words, the devotees of Lord Rāmacandra, or Kṛṣṇa, are already liberated persons and are not required to follow all the regulative principles mentioned in the ritualistic portions of the Vedic literature.
Similarly, in the Eleventh Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Fifth Chapter, verse 42, Karabhājana Muni addresses King Nimi and says, "My dear King, a person who has given up the worship of the demigods and has completely concentrated his energy in the devotional service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead has become very, very dear to the Lord. As such, if by chance or mistake he does something which is forbidden, there is no need for him to perform any purificatory ceremonies. Because the Lord is situated within his heart, He takes compassion for the devotee's accidental mistake and corrects him from within."</span>

=== Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Kṛṣṇa brought Rukmiṇī to His capital city, Dvārakā, and then married her according to the Vedic ritualistic principles. '''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:KB 54|Krsna Book 54]]:''' After defeating all the opposing elements and forcibly carrying away Rukmiṇī, Kṛṣṇa brought her to His capital city, Dvārakā, and then married her according to the Vedic ritualistic principles. After this marriage, Kṛṣṇa became the King of the Yadus at Dvārakā. On the occasion of His marriage with Rukmiṇī, all the inhabitants were happy, and in every house there were great ceremonies. The inhabitants of Dvārakā City were so much pleased that they dressed themselves with the nicest possible ornaments and garments and went to present gifts, according to their means, to the newly married couple, Kṛṣṇa and Rukmiṇī.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''In accordance with Vedic ritualistic principles, the Lord would offer respects to the demigods. '''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:KB 70|Krsna Book 70]]:''' As it is said in the Bhagavad-gītā, the Lord has no specific duty to perform in this world, and yet He acts just like an ordinary man living an ideal life within this material world. In accordance with Vedic ritualistic principles, the Lord would offer respects to the demigods. The regulative principle by which the demigods and forefathers are worshiped is called tarpaṇa, which means “pleasing.” One’s forefathers may have to take a body on another planet, but by performance of this tarpaṇa system they become very happy wherever they may be. It is the duty of the householder to make his family members happy, and by following this tarpaṇa system he can make his forefathers happy also. As the perfect exemplary householder, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa followed this tarpaṇa system and offered respectful obeisances to the elderly, superior members of His family.</span>

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''If you are actually a wise man, then you'll find it is sublime. And if you simply stick to your own religious ritualistic principles, don't try to understand the philosophy of everything, then you become a fanatic. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 3.1-5 -- Los Angeles, December 20, 1968|Lecture on BG 3.1-5 -- Los Angeles, December 20, 1968]]:''' You should be religious, but should understand everything philosophically. Otherwise one becomes fanatic, religious fanatic. In the Caitanya-caritāmṛta it is clearly said that caitanyera dayāra kathā karaha vicāra. You people, you try to understand the gifts of Caitanya Mahāprabhu by your philosophical understanding. Not blindly, philosophically. And vicāra karile citte pāibe camatkāra. If you are actually a wise man, then you'll find it is sublime. And if you simply stick to your own religious ritualistic principles, don't try to understand the philosophy of everything, then you become a fanatic. So we should not become religious fanatics, nor dry mental speculators. Both these classes of men are dangerous. They cannot make any advance. The combination. You should be religious, but try to understand each and every line philosophically.</span>

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Now, in course of prosecuting the devotional service, even he falls down there is no loss. Because whatever he has done, that remains his credit. Whereas a person who is following the ritualistic principles but does not develop devotional service, what will be benefit? '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.2.11 -- Allahabad, January 16, 1971|Lecture on SB 6.2.11 -- Allahabad, January 16, 1971]]:''' Now, in course of prosecuting the devotional service, even he falls down there is no loss. Because whatever he has done, that remains his credit. Whereas a person who is following the ritualistic principles but does not develop devotional service, what will be benefit? He may get a promotion to the heavenly planet. What is that gain?
The performance of ritualistic ceremonies according to Vedic injunction may... Just like here they are doing. They may get promotion to the heavenly planet. That much. They are not devotees. They are not eligible for entering into the kingdom of God.</span>

=== Initiation Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''If by following the ritualistic principles of any kind of religion, if one has not developed God consciousness or love of God, then it is simply waste of time, laboring. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Initiation of Jayapataka Dasa -- Montreal, July 24, 1968|Initiation of Jayapataka Dasa -- Montreal, July 24, 1968]]:''' If by following the ritualistic principles of any kind of religion, if one has not developed God consciousness or love of God, then it is simply waste of time, laboring. That's all. So gradually people are coming to the stage that God is dead. They have developed so much love for God that they want to see God is dead. That means they have not followed any kinds of religion. This is all useless. Śrama eva hi kevalam. Simply they have wasted. God cannot be dead. It is crazy proposal. How God can be...? If we are praying to God, "O God, give us our daily bread," and the bread is supplied to us, how God is dead? God cannot be dead. So these are crazy proposals. Don't be attached to all these nonsense proposal. God is existing. He is nitya nityānām. Just like we are existing, similarly God is existing. And He is the chief amongst the eternals. We are also eternal.</span>

Science of the self

2009-06-20T17:51:01Z

ChrisF:

{{terms|"science of the self"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Serene| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|30Nov08}}

{{last|20Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=5|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Science]]

[[Category:The Self]]

== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==

=== BG Chapters 7 - 12 ===

<span class="BG-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:BG 10.32|BG 10.32, Translation]]: Of all creations I am the beginning and the end and also the middle, O Arjuna. Of all sciences I am the spiritual science of the self, and among logicians I am the conclusive truth.'''</span>

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only) ===

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 10.87.21|SB 10.87.21, Translation]]: My Lord, some fortunate souls have gotten relief from the fatigue of material life by diving into the vast nectar ocean of Your pastimes, which You enact when You manifest Your personal forms to propagate the unfathomable science of the self. These rare souls, indifferent even to liberation, renounce the happiness of home and family because of their association with devotees who are like flocks of swans enjoying at the lotus of Your feet.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 10.87.44|SB 10.87.44, Translation]]: And as you wander the earth at will, My dear son of Brahmā, you should faithfully meditate on these instructions concerning the science of the Self, which burn up the material desires of all men.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 11.5.1|SB 11.5.1, Translation]]: King Nimi further inquired: My dear Yogendras, all of you are most perfect in knowledge of the science of the self. Therefore, kindly explain to me the destination of those who for the most part never worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari, who are unable to quench their material desires and who are not in control of their own selves.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 11.7.33-35|SB 11.7.33-35, Translation]]: O King, I have taken shelter of twenty-four gurus, who are the following: the earth, air, sky, water, fire, moon, sun, pigeon and python; the sea, moth, honeybee, elephant and honey thief; the deer, the fish, the prostitute Piṅgalā, the kurara bird and the child; and the young girl, arrow maker, serpent, spider and wasp. My dear King, by studying their activities I have learned the science of the self.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 12.12.42-43|SB 12.12.42-43, Translation]]: How the Lord withdrew His own dynasty on the pretext of the brāhmaṇas' curse; Vasudeva's conversation with Nārada; the extraordinary conversation between Uddhava and Kṛṣṇa, which reveals the science of the self in complete detail and elucidates the religious principles of human society; and then how Lord Kṛṣṇa gave up this mortal world by His own mystic power—the Bhāgavatam narrates all these events.'''</span>

Brahmana by qualification

2009-06-18T18:26:50Z

ChrisF:

{{terms|"brahmanas by qualification"|"brahmana by qualification"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Jamuna Priya| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|30Dec08}}

{{last|18Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=7|CC=2|OB=0|Lec=3|Con=1|Let=0}}

{{total|13}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Intellectual Class (Brahmana)]]

[[Category:Qualification]]

[[Category:Intellectual Class (Brahmana)]]

[[Category:Intellectual Class (Brahmana)]]

[[Category:Intellectual Class (Brahmana)]]

[[Category:Intellectual Class (Brahmana)]]

[[Category:Intellectual Class (Brahmana)]]

[[Category:Intellectual Class (Brahmana)]]

[[Category:Intellectual Class (Brahmana)]]

[[Category:Intellectual Class (Brahmana)]]

[[Category:Intellectual Class (Brahmana)]]

[[Category:Intellectual Class (Brahmana)]]

[[Category:Intellectual Class (Brahmana)]]

[[Category:Intellectual Class (Brahmana)]]

[[Category:Intellectual Class (Brahmana)]]

[[Category:Intellectual Class (Brahmana)]]

[[Category:Intellectual Class (Brahmana)]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 1 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''As soon as one understands that he has nothing to do with matter, he at once ceases his material hankerings and becomes enlivened as a spiritual being. This attainment of success is possible when one is above the modes of passion and ignorance, or, in other words, when one is actually a brāhmaṇa by qualification.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 1.2.20|SB 1.2.20, Purport]]:''' No ordinary man, or even one who has attained success in human life, can know scientifically or perfectly the Personality of Godhead. Perfection of human life is attained when one can understand that he is not the product of matter but is in fact spirit. And as soon as one understands that he has nothing to do with matter, he at once ceases his material hankerings and becomes enlivened as a spiritual being. This attainment of success is possible when one is above the modes of passion and ignorance, or, in other words, when one is actually a brāhmaṇa by qualification. A brāhmaṇa is the symbol of sattva-guṇa, or the mode of goodness. And others, who are not in the mode of goodness, are either kṣatriyas, vaiśyas, śūdras or less than the śūdras. The brahminical stage is the highest stage of human life because of its good qualities. So one cannot be a devotee unless one at least qualifies as a brāhmaṇa.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Being a friend of a brāhmaṇa does not mean that one is a brāhmaṇa by qualification. '''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 1.7.19|SB 1.7.19, Purport]]:''' The most intelligent man is called a brāhmaṇa, and it is not a hereditary title. Aśvatthāmā was also formerly called the brahma-bandhu, or the friend of a brāhmaṇa. Being a friend of a brāhmaṇa does not mean that one is a brāhmaṇa by qualification. A friend or son of a brāhmaṇa, when fully qualified, can be called a brāhmaṇa and not otherwise. Since Aśvatthāmā's decision is immature, he is purposely called herein the son of a brāhmaṇa.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Those who are less than a brāhmaṇa by qualification cannot establish any relation with the Lord.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.34|SB 1.14.34, Purport]]:''' The stage of a devotee, which attracts the transcendental affection of the Lord, does not develop unless one has developed the qualities of a brāhmaṇa as above mentioned. The Lord is inclined to a brāhmaṇa of quality and not of false prestige. Those who are less than a brāhmaṇa by qualification cannot establish any relation with the Lord, just as fire cannot be kindled from the raw earth unless there is wood, although there is a relation between wood and the earth. Since the Lord is all-perfect in Himself, there could not be any question of His welfare, and Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira refrained from asking this question.</span>

=== SB Canto 3 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Every living being—even if he be a brāhmaṇa by qualification—must take to the transcendental service of the Lord. '''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 3.6.33|SB 3.6.33, Purport]]:''' It is actually better to be a śūdra than to be a brāhmaṇa and not develop the service attitude, because that attitude alone satisfies the Lord. Every living being—even if he be a brāhmaṇa by qualification—must take to the transcendental service of the Lord. Both Bhagavad-gītā and the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam support that this service attitude is the perfection of the living entity. A brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya or śūdra can perfect his occupational duties only by rendering service unto the Lord. A brāhmaṇa is supposed to know this fact due to his perfection in Vedic wisdom. The other sections are supposed to follow the direction of the brāhmaṇa Vaiṣṇava (one who is a brāhmaṇa by qualification and a Vaiṣṇava by action). That will make the entire society perfect in regard to the order of its social construction. A disordered society cannot satisfy either the members of the society or the Lord. Even if one is not a perfect brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya or śūdra but takes to the service of the Lord, not caring for the perfection of his social position, he becomes a perfect human being simply by developing the attitude of service to the Supreme Lord.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Therefore it is necessary that they purify themselves under the guidance of the bona fide spiritual master, who not only is a brāhmaṇa by qualification but must also be a Vaiṣṇava.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 3.6.34|SB 3.6.34, Purport]]:''' The actual position of the conditioned soul is explained in this verse: all the conditioned souls are impure due to contact with the material energy in three modes of nature. Therefore it is necessary that they purify themselves under the guidance of the bona fide spiritual master, who not only is a brāhmaṇa by qualification but must also be a Vaiṣṇava. The only self-purifying process mentioned herein is to worship the Lord under the recognized method—under the guidance of the bona fide spiritual master. That is the natural way of purification, and no other method is recommended as bona fide.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Vidura is famous in history as born of a śūdrāṇī mother, yet he is more than a brāhmaṇa by qualification because he is seen here to be the disciple of a great sage, Maitreya Muni.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 3.7.29|SB 3.7.29, Purport]]:''' The four statuses and orders of human society—brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras, as wall as brahmacārīs, gṛhasthas, vānaprasthas and sannyāsīs—are all divisions of quality, education, culture and spiritual advancement attained by practicing control of the mind and the senses. All these divisions are based on the particular nature of each individual person, not on the principle of birth. Birth is not mentioned in this verse because birth is immaterial. Vidura is famous in history as born of a śūdrāṇī mother, yet he is more than a brāhmaṇa by qualification because he is seen here to be the disciple of a great sage, Maitreya Muni. Unless one achieves at least the brahminical qualifications, one cannot understand the Vedic hymns. Mahābhārata is also a division of the Vedas, but it is meant for women, śūdras and dvija-bandhus, the worthless children of the higher section. The less intelligent section of society can avail themselves of the Vedic instructions simply by studying the Mahābhārata.</span>

=== SB Canto 7 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The fact is that one becomes a brāhmaṇa by qualification, not by birth.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 7.5.16|SB 7.5.16, Purport]]:''' Because of their fault of being devotees, the American boys who have sacrificed everything for preaching Kṛṣṇa consciousness are charged with being members of the CIA. Moreover, the seminal brāhmaṇas in India, who say that one can become a brāhmaṇa only if born in a brāhmaṇa family, charge us with ruining the Hindu system of religion. Of course, the fact is that one becomes a brāhmaṇa by qualification. Because we are training Europeans and Americans to become qualified and are awarding them brahminical status, we are being charged with destroying the Hindu religion.</span>

== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==

=== CC Madhya-lila ===

<span class="q_heading">'''A guru is a brāhmaṇa by qualification, and he can turn others into brāhmaṇas according to the śāstric principles and brahminical qualifications. Brahmanism is not a question of heredity.'''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.330|CC Madhya 24.330, Purport]]:''' All these honors are offered to him because he strictly follows the brahminical principles and teaches these principles to his disciples. Such a person is called an ācārya because he knows the principles of devotional service, he behaves in that way himself, and he teaches his disciples to follow in his footsteps. Thus he is an ācārya or jagad-guru. Even though a person is born in a brahminical family and is very expert in performing sacrifices, he cannot be accepted as a guru if he is not a strict Vaiṣṇava. A guru is a brāhmaṇa by qualification, and he can turn others into brāhmaṇas according to the śāstric principles and brahminical qualifications. Brahmanism is not a question of heredity.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura and Śyāmānanda Gosvāmī, although not born in brāhmaṇa families, are accepted as bona fide spiritual masters because they were brāhmaṇas by qualification. '''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.330|CC Madhya 24.330, Purport]]:''' Unless one is qualified with all these attributes, he cannot be accepted as a brāhmaṇa. It is not a question of simply taking birth in a brāhmaṇa family. In this regard, Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura remarks that Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura and Śyāmānanda Gosvāmī, although not born in brāhmaṇa families, are accepted as bona fide spiritual masters because they were brāhmaṇas by qualification. Personalities like Śrī Gaṅgā-nārāyaṇa, Rāmakṛṣṇa and many others, who were actually born in brāhmaṇa families, accepted Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura and Śyāmānanda Gosvāmī as their spiritual masters.</span>

== Lectures ==

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''So to become brāhmaṇa by qualification is not sufficient. One must know the Brahman, the Supreme Brahman, Parabrahman. Just like Arjuna understood Kṛṣṇa.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.19 -- Vrndavana, October 30, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.19 -- Vrndavana, October 30, 1972]]:''' By reading Vedas, one becomes a vipra. Then not only vipra, but when... Vipra means brāhmaṇa. So to become brāhmaṇa by qualification is not sufficient. One must know the Brahman, the Supreme Brahman, Parabrahman. Just like Arjuna understood Kṛṣṇa, paraṁ brahma, paraṁ brahma paraṁ dhāma pavitraṁ paramaṁ bhavān [Bg. 10.12]. That is real stage. That is brahminical stage. Don't think that Arjuna was a kṣatriya. He, after studying Bhagavad-gītā, he became brāhmaṇa, because he understood Kṛṣṇa.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Naturally a person born in a brāhmaṇa family is expected to become a brāhmaṇa by qualification. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.16 -- Vrndavana, September 14, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.16 -- Vrndavana, September 14, 1976]]:''' So this Aśvatthāmā was an aggressor. Therefore Arjuna decided to kill him. He is, although he's born in a brāhmaṇa family... Naturally a person born in a brāhmaṇa family is expected to become a brāhmaṇa by qualification. That was the training. The brahmacārī... Generally the sons of brāhmaṇa and kṣatriyas especially, these two sects, up to vaiśya, they were trained up as brahmacārīs. And śūdras were not interested. The door is open for everyone, but the lower class, except brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, they are not interested to become brahmacārī or their parents are not interested. Just like we are going to open this brahmacārī school, or āśrama, but I am doubtful whether we'll get many children. Because in this age people are interested to become śūdras. Nobody is interested to become brāhmaṇa.</span>

=== Philosophy Discussions ===

<span class="q_heading">'''By qualification, by the work, one should be brāhmaṇa. By qualification, by work, one should be kṣatriya. By qualification, by work, one should be vaiśya. By qualification, by work, one should be śūdra. When this order is established, that is called varṇāśrama-dharma.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on John Dewey|Philosophy Discussion on John Dewey]]:'''

Prabhupāda: So they cannot make any solution of the problems. If that daiva varṇāśrama again established, then the whole problem will be solved. That was the plan of my Guru Mahārāja, daiva-varṇāśrama city. Daiva varṇāśrama means that it is stated by Kṛṣṇa, guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ [Bg. 4.13]. By qualification, by the work, one should be brāhmaṇa. By qualification, by work, one should be kṣatriya. By qualification, by work, one should be vaiśya. By qualification, by work, one should be śūdra. When this order is established, that is called varṇāśrama-dharma. Then Viṣṇu, Lord, will be happy, and He will give us... He is already giving. Eko bahūnāṁ yo vidadhāti kāmān. Actually, He's giving us all the necessities of life.</span>

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1975 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''If one is actually brāhmaṇa by qualification, then he can understand what the Vedas are. '''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 21, 1975, Bombay|Room Conversation -- August 21, 1975, Bombay]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Yogo naṣṭaḥ paran. Rājarṣaya... (Bengali) ...third-class, fourth-class rogue... (Bengali) It was the primary qualification that one must be a graduate; then he can understand what is law. Similarly, if one is actually brāhmaṇa by qualification, then he can understand what is Vedas. Similarly, Kṛṣṇa was interested to speak to the rājarṣis. Imaṁ vivasvate yogaṁ proktavān. He told to the... First of all He spoke to Vivasvān, the king of the sun planet. That picture is there?

Gopāla Kṛṣṇa: Yes.

Prabhupāda: Yes. Find out. First of all He spoke that... If you take history of Bhagavad-gītā, then it comes to forty millions of years ago, at least, He spoke Bhagavad-gītā. How do you calculate? The calculation is there. Any intelligent man can calculate because Brahmā's duration of life is mentioned there. Sahasra-yuga-paryantam ahar yad brāhmaṇo viduḥ [Bg. 8.17]. So one yuga means forty-three lakhs of years and multiply it one thousand. That is Brahmā's duration of one day. Now, in one day there are seven Manus. So Vivasvān Manu's age can be calculated—at least forty millions of years ago. So the Bhagavad-gītā is not a new thing. It was spoken five thousand years ago to Arjuna. That was not the first speaking. He says, "I first spoke to Vivasvān, the sun-god." Yes, show him. (Bengali) ...I am manufacturing something. Everything is there. "If you simply follow, a great, wonderful thing will be done." She is now in a position. Simply she has to take the instruction of Bhagavad-gītā and apply it practically. And that is not very difficult. Just like the Bhagavad-gītā says, annād bhavanti... Parjanyād bhavanti bhūtāni. Make this program, immediately.</span>

Described in the scriptures

2009-06-15T19:36:53Z

ChrisF: /* Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures */

{{terms|"described in the scriptures"|"in the scriptures They are described"|"in the scriptures, they are described"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Rati| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|22Dec08}}

{{last|15Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=5|CC=3|OB=1|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=3}}

{{total|13}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:describe]]

[[Category:Scripture]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 2 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The meditation should concentrate on the person of the Supreme Godhead, either in His virāṭ-rūpa, the gigantic universal form, or in His sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha [Bs. 5.1], as described in the scriptures.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 2.2.13|SB 2.2.13, Purport]]:''' The process of meditation recommended in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is not to fix one's attention on something impersonal or void. The meditation should concentrate on the person of the Supreme Godhead, either in His virāṭ-rūpa, the gigantic universal form, or in His sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha [Bs. 5.1], as described in the scriptures. There are authorized descriptions of Viṣṇu forms, and there are authorized representations of Deities in the temples. Thus one can practice meditating upon the Deity, concentrating his mind on the lotus feet of the Lord and gradually rising higher and higher, up to His smiling face.</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 2.9.31|SB 2.9.31, Translation]]: The Personality of Godhead said: Knowledge about Me as described in the scriptures is very confidential, and it has to be realized in conjunction with devotional service. The necessary paraphernalia for that process is being explained by Me. You may take it up carefully.'''</span>

=== SB Canto 3 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''By nature, there is regulation in animal life also, but that is not like the regulative life as described in the scriptures or by the authorities. '''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 3.25.1|SB 3.25.1, Purport]]:''' Such transcendental knowledge can be appreciated in human society but not in animal society, as clearly indicated here by the word nṛṇām, "for the human beings." Human beings are meant for regulated life. By nature, there is regulation in animal life also, but that is not like the regulative life as described in the scriptures or by the authorities. Human life is regulated life, not animal life. In regulated life only can one understand transcendental knowledge.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''When a form of Lord Kṛṣṇa or Lord Viṣṇu is manifested by presentation of a statue made of earth, it is not imaginary. The earth gives shape to the Lord's forms as described in the scriptures.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 3.26.46|SB 3.26.46, Purport]]:''' Different elements, such as sound, sky, air, fire and water, can be perceived in the earth. Another feature of the earth especially mentioned here is that earth can manifest different forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. By this statement of Kapila's it is confirmed that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Brahman, has innumerable forms, which are described in the scriptures. By manipulation of earth and its products, such as stone, wood and jewels, these forms of the Supreme Lord can be present before our eyes. When a form of Lord Kṛṣṇa or Lord Viṣṇu is manifested by presentation of a statue made of earth, it is not imaginary. The earth gives shape to the Lord's forms as described in the scriptures.
In the Brahma-saṁhitā there is description of Lord Kṛṣṇa's lands, the variegatedness of the spiritual abode, and the forms of the Lord playing a flute with His spiritual body. All these forms are described in the scriptures, and when they are thus presented they become worshipable. They are not imaginary as the Māyāvāda philosophy says. Sometimes the word bhāvana is misinterpreted as "imagination." But bhāvana does not mean "imagination;" it means giving actual shape to the description of Vedic literature. Earth is the ultimate transformation of all living entities and their respective modes of material nature.</span>

=== SB Canto 4 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The qualifications for brāhmaṇas are described in the scriptures, in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Bhagavad-gītā and all other Vedic literatures.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 4.2.26|SB 4.2.26, Purport]]:''' The so-called brāhmaṇas are no longer interested in understanding the nature of the Supreme Brahman, although a brāhmaṇa means one who has attained knowledge about Brahman. In the Vedānta-sūtra also it is stated, athāto brahma jijñāsā: this human form of life is meant for realization of the Supreme Brahman, the Absolute Truth, or, in other words, human life is meant for one's elevation to the post of a brāhmaṇa. Unfortunately the modern brāhmaṇas, or so-called brāhmaṇas who come in originally brahminical families, have left their own occupational duties, but they do not allow others to occupy the posts of brāhmaṇas. The qualifications for brāhmaṇas are described in the scriptures, in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Bhagavad-gītā and all other Vedic literatures.</span>

== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==

=== CC Adi-lila ===

<span class="q_heading">'''One may understand the science of the Supreme Personality of Godhead from the Vedic literatures and thus become a devotee of the Lord and worship Him within the regulative principles described in the scriptures, but one will not know in this way how Kṛṣṇa is served by the residents of Vrajabhūmi. '''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3.16|CC Adi 3.16, Purport]]:''' After His appearance, Lord Kṛṣṇa thought that He had not distributed the transcendental personal dealings with His devotees in dāsya, sakhya, vātsalya and mādhurya. One may understand the science of the Supreme Personality of Godhead from the Vedic literatures and thus become a devotee of the Lord and worship Him within the regulative principles described in the scriptures, but one will not know in this way how Kṛṣṇa is served by the residents of Vrajabhūmi. One cannot understand the dealings of the Lord in Vṛndāvana simply by executing the ritualistic regulative principles mentioned in the scriptures. By following scriptural injunctions one may enhance his appreciation for the glories of the Lord, but there is no chance for one to enter into personal dealings with Him. Giving too much attention to understanding the exalted glories of the Lord reduces the chance of one’s entering into personal loving affairs with the Lord. To teach the principles of such loving dealings, the Lord decided to appear as Lord Caitanya.</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.154|CC Adi 5.154, Translation]]: Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma present Themselves as younger brother and elder brother, but in the scriptures They are described as the original Supreme Personality of Godhead and His expansion.'''</span>

=== CC Madhya-lila ===

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.93|CC Madhya 6.93, Translation]]: The Bhaṭṭācārya said, “We are just having a discussion among friends and considering the points described in the scriptures. Do not become angry. I am simply speaking on the strength of the śāstras. Please don’t take any offense."'''</span>

== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==

=== Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The Supreme Personality of Godhead is described in the scriptures as adhokṣaja, which indicates that He is beyond the perception of all material senses. '''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:KB 47|Krsna Book 47]]:''' The Supreme Personality of Godhead is described in the scriptures as adhokṣaja, which indicates that He is beyond the perception of all material senses. Although beyond the material senses, He is present in everyone’s heart. At the same time, He is present everywhere by His all-pervasive feature of Brahman. One can realize all three transcendental features of the Absolute Truth (Bhagavān, the Personality of Godhead; Paramātmā, the localized Supersoul; and the all-pervasive Brahman) simply by studying the condition of the gopīs in their meeting with Uddhava, as described in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.</span>

== Lectures ==

=== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">''' We should give up that nonsensical way of realizing God. We should learn from the authorized scripture. Lord Krsna's exalted activities, forms, character and uncommon power are in the scriptures, they are described.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Adi-lila 3.87-88 -- New York, December 27, 1966|Lecture on CC Adi-lila 3.87-88 -- New York, December 27, 1966]]:''' So these things are going on. These things are going on. And people are captivated by nice explanation. Oh, the theory is that "Everyone can interpret in his own way, everyone is free, everyone is God," and everything, all nonsense. No. We should give up that nonsensical way of realizing God. We should learn from the authorized scripture. in Sattvena sāttvikatayā prabalaiś ca śāstraiḥ. Śāstraiḥ, in the scriptures, they are described. Now, that scriptures are to be accepted without any argument.</span>

== Correspondence ==

=== 1967 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The spiritual master is described in the scriptures as good as Krishna because he is the most confidential servitor of Krishna. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani, Krsna Devi, Subala, Uddhava -- Delhi 3 October, 1967|Letter to Nandarani, Krsna Devi, Subala, Uddhava -- Delhi 3 October, 1967]]:''' Your service attitude encourages me because Krishna can never be an order supplier. We should always remember that Krishna is the only order giver. His order is received through the agency of the spiritual master. The bona fide spiritual master is the manifest representative of Krishna. The spiritual master is described in the scriptures as good as Krishna because he is the most confidential servitor of Krishna. To please the spiritual master is to please Krishna. On this principle we must advance our Krishna Consciousness and there is no danger.</span>

=== 1968 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''"Is there a difference between Arjuna's body and his soul, and how does this apply to all Krishna's eternally liberated souls described in the scriptures?"'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968]]:''' "Is there a difference between Arjuna's body and his soul, and how does this apply to all Krishna's eternally liberated souls described in the scriptures. Is Arjuna always the same in his appearances with Krishna or is a new soul taking his body each time? Yes, there is difference. Therefore he forgets his past activities. Just like we forget ourselves while dreaming because our subtle body acts at that time differently from the gross body."</span>

=== 1970 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The meditation should be concentrated on the Personality of Godhead, as described in the scriptures.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970|Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970]]:''' The process of meditation recommended in the Srimad-Bhagavatam is not to fix up one's attention on something impersonal or void. The meditation should be concentrated on the Personality of Godhead, either take Him as Virata Rupa or gigantic universal form, or take Him as His Sacidananda Vigraha as described in the scriptures. There are authorized descriptions of Visnu forms and there are authorized presentations of Deities in the temples. So one can practice meditating upon the Deity, concentrating his mind on the lotus feet of the Lord gradually rising up and up to the smiling face.</span>

Scriptures like Bhagavad-gita

2009-06-15T18:32:25Z

ChrisF:

{{terms|"scriptures like Bhagavad-gita"|"scriptures like the Bhagavad-gita"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Laksmipriya| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|19Dec08}}

{{last|15Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=3|CC=0|OB=2|Lec=3|Con=0|Let=4}}

{{total|13}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Scripture]]

[[Category:Bhagavad-gita]]

== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==

=== BG Chapters 1 - 6 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Even though others may have faith in scriptures like Bhagavad-gītā, they do not believe in or worship the Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa. '''</span>

<span class="BG-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:BG 4.40|BG 4.40, Purport]]:''' Out of many standard and authoritative revealed scriptures, the Bhagavad-gītā is the best. Persons who are almost like animals have no faith in, or knowledge of, the standard revealed scriptures; and some, even though they have knowledge of, or can cite passages from, the revealed scriptures, have actually no faith in these words. And even though others may have faith in scriptures like Bhagavad-gītā, they do not believe in or worship the Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Such persons cannot have any standing in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. They fall down. Out of all the above-mentioned persons, those who have no faith and are always doubtful make no progress at all. Men without faith in God and His revealed word find no good in this world, nor in the next.</span>

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 2 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''It is said here that it is incumbent upon the human beings to hear because the scriptures like Bhagavad-gītā and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam are made for that purpose. '''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 2.2.36|SB 2.2.36, Purport]]:''' Machinery is not bad because through the machine one can take advantage of hearing about the Lord, but because machinery is used for ulterior purposes, it is creating rapid degradation in the standard of human civilization. It is said here that it is incumbent upon the human beings to hear because the scriptures like Bhagavad-gītā and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam are made for that purpose. Living beings other than human beings have no ability to hear such Vedic literatures. If human society gives itself to the process of hearing the Vedic literature, it will not become a victim to the impious sounds vibrated by impious men who degrade the standards of the total society.</span>

=== SB Canto 3 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The Lord is kind enough to give them a chance to take help from scriptures like Bhagavad-gītā and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam so that they may understand the science of Kṛṣṇa and thus make their lives successful. '''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 3.5.29|SB 3.5.29, Purport]]:''' Thus, all their activities are centered around the body only. All these persons are given the chance to play with false egoistic ideas, but at the same time the Lord is kind enough to give them a chance to take help from scriptures like Bhagavad-gītā and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam so that they may understand the science of Kṛṣṇa and thus make their lives successful. The entire material creation, therefore, is meant for the falsely egoistic living entities hovering on the mental plane under different illusions in the modes of material nature.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''The Supreme Personality of Godhead comes Himself or sends His bona fide representative, and He leaves behind scriptures like Bhagavad-gītā and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, so that the living entities hovering in the darkness of nescience may take advantage of the instructions.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 3.32.38|SB 3.32.38, Purport]]:''' Once one enters into the continuation of material existence, it is very difficult to get out. Therefore the Supreme Personality of Godhead comes Himself or sends His bona fide representative, and He leaves behind scriptures like Bhagavad-gītā and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, so that the living entities hovering in the darkness of nescience may take advantage of the instructions, the saintly persons and the spiritual masters and thus be freed. Unless the living entity receives the mercy of the saintly persons, the spiritual master or Kṛṣṇa, it is not possible for him to get out of the darkness of material existence; by his own endeavor it is not possible.</span>

== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==

=== Nectar of Devotion ===

<span class="q_heading">'''With a little faith, one gets the chance of hearing about the Lord from authoritative scriptures like Bhagavad-gītā and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. '''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:NOD 19|Nectar of Devotion 19]]:''' There are many societies and associations of pure devotees, and if someone with just a little faith begins to associate with such societies, his advancement to pure devotional service is rapid. The influence of a pure devotee is such that if someone comes to associate with him with a little faith, one gets the chance of hearing about the Lord from authoritative scriptures like Bhagavad-gītā and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Thus, by the mercy of the Lord, who is situated in everyone's heart, one gradually develops his faith in the descriptions of such authoritative scriptures. This is the first stage of association with pure devotees. In the second stage, after one becomes a little advanced and mature, he automatically offers to follow the principles of devotional service under the guidance of the pure devotee and accepts him as the spiritual master.</span>

=== Renunciation Through Wisdom ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Authorized scriptures like Bhagavad-gītā contain the transcendental teachings of the Lord Himself or of self-realized personalities. '''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]:''' Then Lord Kṛṣṇa, understanding that Arjuna was motivated by self-gratificatory social sentiments and sheer selfish interests, gave him two kinds of instructions: The first dealt with the process by which the conditioned jīva attains liberation; the second taught Arjuna how the liberated soul can surrender to the Lord and render pure devotional service. Authorized scriptures like Bhagavad-gītā contain the transcendental teachings of the Lord Himself or of self-realized personalities. These scriptures are free from the four human frailties, that is, illusion, mistakes, limited senses, and the cheating propensity.</span>

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The process of sacrifice is given in authoritative scriptures like Bhagavad-gītā, Bhāgavata, and Vedic literature.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 3.13-16 -- New York, May 23, 1966|Lecture on BG 3.13-16 -- New York, May 23, 1966]]:''' Now, just see the link. Living entities, they can develop by eating grains. Grains are produced by rainfall. Rainfall is made possible by offering sacrifice. And the process of sacrifice is given in authoritative scriptures like Bhagavad-gītā, Bhāgavata, and Vedic literature, what is the process. So because the beginning is from the Brahman—Brahman means Veda, transcendental sound—therefore, if we work according to the direction of this Bhagavad-gītā or Vedas, then the whole thing becomes, I mean to, spiritualized. Whole thing becomes spiritualized.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''A person with developed consciousness can use the process described in Bhagavad-gītā, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and Vedic literatures to get rid of material existence.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 3.16-17 -- New York, May 25, 1966|Lecture on BG 3.16-17 -- New York, May 25, 1966]]:''' The body is matter, and I am spirit soul. So I have been put into uncomfortable position by this material contact.
So the human life is developed consciousness. So he has to learn it, and he can get rid of this material existence by the process which is prescribed in authoritative scriptures like Bhagavad-gītā, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and Vedic literatures.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''So we have to take it from authoritative scriptures like Bhagavad-gītā, the Vedic literatures, that soul is different from this body.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.6-7 -- Montreal, October 25, 1968|Lecture on BG 13.6-7 -- Montreal, October 25, 1968]]:''' "In America they have produced life in chemical laboratory." And sometimes they say, "In Russia they are trying." But this is not possible. Nobody has found. And greatest scientists, they have admitted that the problem of life is beyond the scope of material science.
So we have to take it from authoritative scriptures like Bhagavad-gītā, the Vedic literatures, that soul is different from this body, and... Of course, according to the mentality of the soul, we develop different kinds of body. And that is being described by Lord Kṛṣṇa to Arjuna.</span>

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1968 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Therefore we have to understand the soul and its constitution from authoritative scriptures like Bhagavad-gītā.'''</span>

'''[[Vanisource:Radio Interview -- March 12, 1968, San Francisco|Radio Interview -- March 12, 1968, San Francisco]]:'''

Gargamuni: What is our true identity?

Prabhupāda: Actual identity?

Gargamuni: Yes.

Prabhupāda: Actual identity is that you are spirit soul. And this material body is your covering. Just like dress. Just like when you dress, the real body is there. Similarly, we are within this material body. So we are taking more care for the dress and not for the body actually. But when a body is dead we can understand that there is something missing. That missing thing is the soul. In the modern educational field there is no department of knowledge to understand that what is that missing part. There are so many theories, but they are not practical. Therefore we have to understand the soul and its constitution from authoritative scriptures like Bhagavad-gītā. Then we can understand our identity actually. And in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam it is said that persons who are identifying themselves with this material body, they are not actually human beings. They are counted amongst the asses and cows. So that is ignorance or illusion.

== Correspondence ==

=== 1947 to 1965 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''These temples or theistic institutions should therefore be reorganized as the centre of spiritual culture according to authentic principles as laid down in the scriptures like Bhagavad-gita.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sardar Patel -- Calcutta 28 February, 1949|Letter to Sardar Patel -- Calcutta 28 February, 1949]]:''' Neither modernized gentlemen have any interest for these neglected theistic institutions. Originally the aim of these temples was to diffuse spiritual culture in every quarter. These temples or theistic institutions should therefore be reorganized as the centre of spiritual culture according to authentic principles as laid down in the scriptures like Bhagavad-gita.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''In order to give the scheme a right direction the government may take authoritative hints from the scriptures like Bhagavad-gita.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951|Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951]]:''' In the Bhagavad-gita it is said that the common folk follows the leading men of society. At the present moment of democratic age the Government of the State is conducted by the leading men of society. As such it is a good sign that the Government has taken up this work of social upliftment as a right measure at a right time. And in order to give the scheme a right direction the government may take authoritative hints from the scriptures like Bhagavad-gita.</span>

=== 1969 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The FIRST YEAR BHAKTISASTRI EXAMINATION comprises of questions with reference to Bhagavad-gita As It Is, Brahma Samhita and Isopanisad. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakti Sastri Examination -- Los Angeles 4 September, 1969|Letter to Bhakti Sastri Examination -- Los Angeles 4 September, 1969]]:''' Answer any ten of the following questions with reference to the context of scriptures like Bhagavad-gita As It Is, Brahma Samhita and Isopanisad. The full mark for each question is 100.
1. Who is Krsna?
2. What is your relationship with Krsna?
3. What are you expected to do with your relationship to Krsna?
4. What is the aim of Krsna Consciousness?
5. What do you mean by religion?
6. Is Krsna Consciousness a type of religion or religious faith?
7. How do you distinguish between religion and faith?
8. Can religion or faith be changed from one type to another?
9. How do you distinguish between changeable and eternal religion?
10. What are the different types of religious faiths?
11. Can religion be manufactured by philosophical speculation?
Who created religion first?
12. What is the greatest common engagement of religious men?
13. Do you believe that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead?
14. If you believe, how do you substantiate? If not, what is your reason?
15. What is Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan?
NB: Answer papers with some contribution to my book fund may be submitted to me. I shall personally examine the papers, and those who will pass will be sent a certificate of Bhaktisastri in due course. The minimum passing mark is 300 out of 1,000.</span>

=== 1970 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Study the Scriptures like Bhagavad-gita As It Is and always stay engaged in Krishna's service.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ilavati -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1970|Letter to Ilavati -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1970]]:''' As you are liking the London Temple atmosphere, please remain there to learn more about Krishna Consciousness from your Godbrothers and Godsisters there. Follow the rules and regulations and avoid the ten offenses in chanting the Holy Name, study the Scriptures like Bhagavad-gita As It Is and always stay engaged in Krishna's service. I am enclosing a list of rules for devotees and the ten offenses. Chant regularly sixteen rounds daily on your beads and be happy.</span>

Vegetarianism

2009-06-12T14:04:58Z

ChrisF:

{{terms|"vegetarianism"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Devendra| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|06Dec08}}

{{last|12Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=3|Con=2|Let=1}}

{{total|7}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Vegetarian]]

[[Category:This Ism or That Ism]]

== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==

=== Nectar of Devotion ===

<span class="q_heading">''' We must conclude, therefore, that vegetarianism or nonviolence is not the cause of devotion. '''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:NOD 14|Nectar of Devotion 14]]:''' A Kṛṣṇa conscious person, being naturally purified, has no need of developing any other purificatory process of thought or action. On account of his being highly elevated in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, he has already acquired all the good qualities and is following the rules and regulations prescribed for the mystic yogic process. Such rules are automatically practiced by the devotees. A concrete example is the quality of nonviolence, which is considered a good qualification. A devotee is naturally nonviolent and therefore doesn't have to practice nonviolence separately. Some people seek purification by joining a vegetarian movement, but a devotee is automatically a vegetarian. He doesn't need to practice separately in this matter or to join any society for vegetarians. He is automatically a vegetarian.

There are many other instances showing that a devotee needn't practice anything but Kṛṣṇa consciousness; all the good qualities of the demigods automatically develop within him. Those who are intentionally practicing to be vegetarians or to become nonviolent may have good qualifications by a material estimation, but these qualifications are not sufficient to make them devotees. A vegetarian is not necessarily a devotee, nor is a nonviolent person. But a devotee is automatically both vegetarian and nonviolent. We must conclude, therefore, that vegetarianism or nonviolence is not the cause of devotion.</span>

== Lectures ==

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Of course, vegetarianism is very good, even for health's sake. But devotees do not take vegetables if they have not offered to Kṛṣṇa. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.9-10 -- Delhi, November 14, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.2.9-10 -- Delhi, November 14, 1973]]:''' So our business is, so far we are concerned, Kṛṣṇa conscious people, we are not advocates of vegetarian and nonvegetarian. Of course, vegetarianism is very good, even for health's sake. But we do not take vegetables even if it is not offered to Kṛṣṇa. That is our principle. If Kṛṣṇa said that "You give Me nonvegetarian diet," then we can eat also. But Kṛṣṇa does not say. Kṛṣṇa says, patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyaṁ yo me bhaktyā prayacchati [Bg. 9.26]. So we are preparing so many nice foodstuffs with this patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyam. We can prepare many, many hundreds of preparation of this patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyam, and we can offer Kṛṣṇa and then take prasādam. That is all right.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''So we are not preaching this vegetarianism. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.2 -- Honolulu, May 6, 1976|Lecture on SB 6.1.2 -- Honolulu, May 6, 1976]]:''' To become vegetarian is not very good qualification. It is better than the nonvegetarian, but that is not the ultimate solution. The ultimate solution is when you become a lover of God. That is ultimate solution.
So we are not preaching this vegetarianism. Just like there are Jains or many other religious system, Buddhism. They are after making people vegetarian. But the law of nature is that one living entity is the food for another living entity. That is the law of nature. You will find even in the lower animals, they are eating one another. That is the law of nature.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''We are not advocate vegetarianism or nonvegetarianism. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.17 -- Honolulu, May 17, 1976|Lecture on SB 6.1.17 -- Honolulu, May 17, 1976]]:''' Similarly, our principle is that we are kind, merciful, to everyone. But we have to eat, so we eat Kṛṣṇa prasādam. Because after all, Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Lord. So if He eats something, the responsibility is His. But we are not advocate of vegetarianism or nonvegetarianism. No. That is not our business. We are Kṛṣṇa-ites. What Kṛṣṇa said, we have to do. Therefore sādhu, suhṛt. Suhṛdaḥ sarva-bhūtānām. Sādhu is not enemy. Ajāta-śatrava. He does not create enemy, but the world is such that if you become devotee, even your father will be enemy.</span>

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1974 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''We don't advocate vegetarianism or nonvegetarianism. We advocate, "Eat Kṛṣṇa's prasādam, the remnants of foodstuff which is offered to Kṛṣṇa."'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Professor Durckheim German Spiritual Writer -- June 19, 1974, Germany|Room Conversation with Professor Durckheim German Spiritual Writer -- June 19, 1974, Germany]]:'''

Prabhupāda: So we are not eating on the material platform. We are eating on the spiritual platform. Because we are eating, if there is anything sinful, that is Kṛṣṇa's. We are taking His remnants of foodstuff. So this is our philosophy. We don't advocate vegetarianism or nonvegetarianism. We advocate, "Eat Kṛṣṇa's prasādam, the remnants of foodstuff which is offered to Kṛṣṇa." This is our philosophy. And apart from this philosophy, because one living entity is food for another living entity, it does not mean that I shall eat my children also. There is discretion, that human being, they should offer these fruits, vegetables, milk as it is prescribed in the śāstra to God, Kṛṣṇa, and take.</span>

=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''So this vegetarianism is not a good position.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 15, 1976, Bombay|Morning Walk -- April 15, 1976, Bombay]]:'''

Prabhupāda: So then our Vaiṣṇava's philosophy is perfect, because we take Kṛṣṇa prasādam. We don't say vegetables. We are not advocating vegetarianism. We are advocating that "You take Kṛṣṇa prasādam." How perfect it is. We are not so nonsense that "Because we have become vegetarian, we are perfect." The goats are vegetarian.

Dr. Patel: (laughter) And we are indirectly vegetarians if we eat goats.

Prabhupāda: No, no, no. Even if we vegetarian are, then how you become big? The goats are vegetarian. Huh? Apadāni catuṣ-padām. This vegetable is meant for the catuṣ-padām, for the animals, four-legged animals. If somebody says that "Why shall I take this vegetable? It is meant for the animals. I shall take the animal." That is a good argument. Yes. So to become vegetarian is not ahiṁsā at all. It is a bogus theory. To become a devotee and take Kṛṣṇa prasādam, that is perfect. Kṛṣṇa says, patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyaṁ yo me bhaktyā prayacchati [Bg. 9.26]. So automatically...

Dr. Patel: He does not say, "Give me a, I mean, a (Hindi)."

Prabhupāda: Yes.

Dr. Patel: Patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyam.

Prabhupāda: That. Then there is perfection, if you take Kṛṣṇa prasādam. Prasāde sarva-duḥkhānāṁ hānir asyopajāyate. So this vegetarianism is no good position.</span>

== Correspondence ==

=== 1976 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''But we should not waste time encouraging vegetarianism as opposed to meat eating. We want to encourage prasadam taking and that is automatically vegetarian.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 January, 1976|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 January, 1976]]:''' I am glad to know that a restaurant has been started. In Hawaii you may have seen that the restaurant is very successful. Now that boy's money will be used properly. Instead of maintaining a slaughterhouse, he is paying for prasadam distribution. Very good. But we should not waste time encouraging vegetarianism as opposed to meat eating. We want to encourage prasadam taking and that is automatically vegetarian.</span>

Infringe

2009-06-12T14:02:20Z

ChrisF: /* 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks */

{{terms|"infringe"|"infringed"|"infringement"|"infringing"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Laksmipriya| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|09Dec08}}

{{last|12Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=3|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=3|Con=3|Let=0}}

{{total|9}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Infringe|1]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 3 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''In the śuddha-sattva status there is no infringement of the other qualities, namely passion and ignorance.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 3.26.21|SB 3.26.21, Purport]]:''' The vāsudeva manifestation, or the status of understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is called pure goodness, or śuddha-sattva. In the śuddha-sattva status there is no infringement of the other qualities, namely passion and ignorance. In the Vedic literature there is mention of the Lord's expansion as the four Personalities of Godhead—Vāsudeva, Saṅkarṣaṇa, Pradyumna and Aniruddha. Here in the reappearance of the mahat-tattva the four expansions of Godhead occur. He who is seated within as Supersoul expands first as Vāsudeva.
The vāsudeva stage is free from infringement by material desires and is the status in which one can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, or the objective which is described in the Bhagavad-gītā as adbhuta. This is another feature of the mahat-tattva. The vāsudeva expansion is also called Kṛṣṇa consciousness, for it is free from all tinges of material passion and ignorance. This clear state of understanding helps one to know the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</span>

=== SB Canto 4 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The kṣatriyas cannot tolerate even a slight infringement upon their prestige. '''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 4.8.26|SB 4.8.26, Translation and Purport]]: How wonderful are the powerful kṣatriyas. They cannot tolerate even a slight infringement upon their prestige. Just imagine! This boy is only a small child, yet harsh words from his stepmother proved unbearable to him.'''

The qualifications of the kṣatriyas are described in Bhagavad-gīta. Two important qualifications are to have a sense of prestige and not to flee from battle. It appears that the kṣatriya blood within the body of Dhruva Mahārāja was naturally very active. If the brahminical, kṣatriya or vaiśya culture is maintained in a family, naturally the sons and grandsons inherit the spirit of the particular class. Therefore, according to the Vedic system, the saṁskāra, or the reformatory system, is maintained very rigidly. If one fails to observe the reformatory measures current in the family, one is immediately degraded to a lower standard of life.</span>

=== SB Canto 8 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''One should not desire to infringe upon the property of others.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 8.1.10|SB 8.1.10, Translation]]: Within this universe, the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His Supersoul feature is present everywhere, wherever there are animate or inanimate beings. Therefore, one should accept only that which is allotted to him; one should not desire to infringe upon the property of others.'''</span>

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''We have no right to infringe on another living entities rights.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.36 -- London, July 26, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.36 -- London, July 26, 1973]]:''' "My dear father, these two sons of yours, they are useless. So let us cut their throat and eat." So father will say, "Yes, you do that"? No. Father will never say. The father will say, "Let them be useless, but let them live at my cost. Why...? You have no right to infringe on their rights." This is common sense. But these rascals, they think that animals are to be killed for the satisfaction of the tongue of the human being.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''We have got the right to enjoy the property of Lord Kṛṣṇa, without infringing others' rights. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.13 -- Pittsburgh, September 8, 1972|Lecture on BG 2.13 -- Pittsburgh, September 8, 1972]]:''' Every land belongs to God. We are different sons of God in different dresses. We have got right to enjoy the property of father, God, without infringing others' right. Just like in family, we live, so many brothers. So whatever father, mother gives us to eat we eat. We don't encroach upon others' plate. That is not civilized family. Similarly, if we become God conscious, Kṛṣṇa conscious, then the whole problems of the world—sociology, religion, economic development, politics—everything will be solved. That's a fact.</span>

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''We are not going to infringe to the laws of nature. That is not our business.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.12 -- Honolulu, May 13, 1976|Lecture on SB 6.1.12 -- Honolulu, May 13, 1976]]:''' This is the law of nature, that one life is meant for maintaining another life. That is going on. So sometimes they put forward this argument that "You are also eating vegetables. They have got life. Why you object that nonvegetarians who are eating four legged animals...?" No. We are not going to infringe to the laws of nature. That is not our business. You can eat four-legged animals because you are also animal. But when we speak of civilized animals... Civilized is not animal. That is human being. So long one is not civilized, he is animal.</span>

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1975 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''If wife's a little hair is infringed, the husband should take steps immediately. '''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 27, 1975, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- June 27, 1975, Los Angeles]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Lord Rāmacandra, He is God. He could create thousands and millions of Sītās, but not for one Sītā He killed the whole family. That is husband. That is the duty of the husband. If wife's a little hair is infringed, he should take steps immediately. That is husband, not that accept wife today and give it up tomorrow. That is not husband. Husband must be very responsible to take care of the wife, and wife must be very chaste to serve the husband. Then family life is all right.</span>

=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''As soon as you surrender to Kṛṣṇa, there is no infringement by māyā. '''</span>

'''[[Vanisource:Interview with Professors O'Connell, Motilal and Shivaram -- June 18, 1976, Toronto|Interview with Professors O'Connell, Motilal and Shivaram -- June 18, 1976, Toronto]]:'''

Prabhupāda: So we have to come to that point, how to surrender to Kṛṣṇa. That is nature's way, pulling by the ear: "Come here, do this." Prakṛteḥ kriyamāṇāni guṇaiḥ karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ [Bg. 3.27]. This will go on as long as you are not agreeing to surrender to Kṛṣṇa. And as soon as you surrender to Kṛṣṇa, there is no infringement by māyā. [break] (Bengali) You understand Bengali? So the process is going on by the laws of nature to give us different types of trouble. The main trouble is janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi [Bg. 13.9]. It will go on unless we surrender to Kṛṣṇa. Better surrender in this life and be perfect; then things are all right.

<span class="q_heading">'''So infringement on the laws of nature or God, is a sinful activity. '''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 24, 1976, New Vrindaban|Room Conversation -- June 24, 1976, New Vrindaban]]:'''

Prabhupāda: You have no right to kill any animal, even an ant. Because you cannot give life to anyone. It is nature's law, God's law. So infringement on the laws of nature or God, it is sinful activities. So you are utilizing your merit for this sinful activity. Therefore it is called duṣkṛtinaḥ. Merit is there, but it is utilized for sinful activities. That is defect of the modern civilization.

=== 1977 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''So this is a standard thing. So I thinking of Kṛṣṇa. Why you should stop me? Is it not infringement my freedom?'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- January 9, 1977, Bombay|Morning Walk -- January 9, 1977, Bombay]]:'''

Dr. Patel: It would be the brainwash. To have washed it against...

Prabhupāda: I am thinking of Kṛṣṇa, and if you stop me to think of Kṛṣṇa, is it not going against my thought? Bhagavad-gītā, it is recommended, man-manā bhava mad-bhakto. So this is a standard thing. So I thinking of Kṛṣṇa. Why you should stop me? Is it not infringement my freedom?

Rāmeśvara: They argue that they are not stopping you from thinking about Kṛṣṇa. They want to stop you from being a member of the Hare Kṛṣṇa movement.

Prabhupāda: Why? If I have to think of Kṛṣṇa, I must be member of the society. Otherwise how can I think of? Suppose if I have to do business, share business, I have to become a member of the share market.</span>

Actual business

2009-06-12T11:32:33Z

ChrisF:

{{terms|"actual business"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|30Nov08}}

{{last|12Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=1|OB=1|Lec=7|Con=1|Let=1}}

{{total|12}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Actual]]

[[Category:Business]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 4 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''To get out of the entanglement of fruitive activities is the actual business of human life. '''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 4.25.5|SB 4.25.5, Purport]]:''' King Prācīnabarhiṣat found the best spiritual master, Nārada Muni, and he therefore asked him about that knowledge by which one can get out of the entanglement of karma-bandha-phāṅsa, fruitive activities. This is the actual business of human life. Jīvasya tattva jijñāsā nārtho yaś ceha karmabhiḥ. As stated in the Second Chapter of the First Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.2.10), a human being's only business is inquiring from a bona fide spiritual master about extrication from the entanglement of karma-bandha-phāṅsa.</span>

== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==

=== CC Madhya-lila ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The actual business of the sakhīs is described in Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi. '''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.204-205|CC Madhya 8.204-205, Purport]]:''' One who expands the conjugal love of Kṛṣṇa and His enjoyment among the gopīs is called a sakhī. Such a person is a confidential gopī in the conjugal affairs. Such assistants are like jewels in the form of Kṛṣṇa’s confidantes. The actual business of the sakhīs is described thus in Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi (Sakhī-prakaraṇa 88–91):</span>

== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==

=== Nectar of Devotion ===

<span class="q_heading">'''A businessman is not satisfied by working the whole week; therefore, wanting a change for the weekend, he goes to a place where he tries to forget his business activities. Then, after the weekend is spent in forgetfulness, he again changes his position and resumes his actual business activities.'''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:NOD Preface|Nectar of Devotion Preface]]:''' The relish or taste of the mundane rasa does not long endure, and therefore mundane workers are always apt to change their position of enjoyment. A businessman is not satisfied by working the whole week; therefore, wanting a change for the weekend, he goes to a place where he tries to forget his business activities. Then, after the weekend is spent in forgetfulness, he again changes his position and resumes his actual business activities. Material engagement means accepting a particular status for some time and then changing it. This position of changing back and forth is technically known as bhoga-tyāga, which means a position of alternating sense enjoyment and renunciation.</span>

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''So our actual business is to become brahma-bhūtaḥ. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.25 -- London, August 28, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.25 -- London, August 28, 1973]]:''' "Why I am working so hard for this lump of material things? Let me execute my real necessity of life, spiritual life." That is great relief. That is great relief. Brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā na śocati na kāṅkṣati [Bg. 18.54]. The relief means there is hankering, no more lamentation. These are the brahma-bhūtaḥ.
So our actual business is to become brahma-bhūtaḥ. So who can become? That is explained already. Kṛṣṇa has already explained that, what is that verse? Yaṁ hi na vyathayanty ete. Vyathayanti, does not give pain. Material, material burden, that is always troublesome. Even this body. This is also another burden. We have to carry it.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Our actual business is to go back to home, back to Godhead, not to enjoy in this material world.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.5 -- Bombay, March 25, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.5 -- Bombay, March 25, 1974]]:''' I wanted to enjoy something. Kṛṣṇa gives us full opportunity: "Now here is the opportunity. You can do it." Anumantā. He's so kind. But that is not our actual business. Our actual business is to go back to home, back to Godhead, not to enjoy in this material world. But still, because we want it, Kṛṣṇa gives us all facilities. Mattaḥ smṛtir jñānam apohanaṁ ca [Bg. 15.15]. If we want to enjoy this material world, Kṛṣṇa will give us all the opportunities. You can become the topmost living entity like Lord Brahmā, and you can become an insignificant ant. According to your karma. Anumantā upadraṣṭā. So this is going on.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Civilization is that the living entity who is using these resources, what, to know what is the actual business. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1 -- San Diego, July 1, 1972|Lecture on BG 7.1 -- San Diego, July 1, 1972]]:''' You do the business of a porter, carry it out, and high, I mean to say, heap, heap it in one place, it becomes a skyscraper building. And if you simply are proud of these heaps of stones and woods and iron, that is not civilization. That is not civilization. Civilization is that the living entity who is using these resources, what, to know what is the actual business. This piling of stones and wood is done also by the birds. They also pick up, according to their strength, some twigs, and they make a nest. That intelligence is there. The rat also, he makes subway. (laughter) You see, So this is not very intelligent work, to imitate the rats, the birds, the cats, the dogs. That is not civilization. Civilization means self-realization, "What I am? Why I am forced to die? I do not like to die."</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''The actual business is that every one of us giving service to others. This is our dharma. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 9.2 -- Melbourne, April 20, 1976|Lecture on BG 9.2 -- Melbourne, April 20, 1976]]:''' If sugar becomes salty, immediately, "Oh, it is not sugar. Throw it." And if salt become sweet, you throw it. Similarly, dharma means everything has got a special characteristic. That is called dharma.
So what is our dharma, living entities? We are living entities. We may be in different forms; it doesn't matter, 8,400,000's of forms. But what is the actual business? The actual business is that every one of us giving service to others. This is our dharma.</span>

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''That is the actual business of human life. This human life is meant for understanding God because we are part and parcel of God and we have forgotten. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.7 -- New Vrindaban, September 5, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.7 -- New Vrindaban, September 5, 1972]]:''' Just like in your western countries, Lord Jesus Christ sacrificed His life for God's. Can... He was charged that He was preaching something blasphemous. But He was a devotee of God. He, He preached to the people that there is kingdom of God, you love God, and go to the kingdom of God. Simple truth. That is the actual business of human life. This human life is meant for understanding God because we are part and parcel of God and we have forgotten. Just like the same thing, I have given several times example, a person, he belongs to a rich father, but somehow or other he has left home and he is loitering.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Material activities, that is not our actual business. Actual business is spiritual activity. Material activity means this body, to keep this body in comfortable position. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.5-6 -- Johannesburg, October 15, 1975|Lecture on SB 1.7.5-6 -- Johannesburg, October 15, 1975]]:''' Our svarūpa is our spiritual life. When we give up other activities, anyathā, which is not spiritual... Material activities, that is not our actual business. Actual business is spiritual activity. Material activity means this body, to keep this body in comfortable position. And the body is changing. Now, today, I am Indian—I am very great Indian leader or very good philanthropist. Now, tomorrow, or the next life, I may not be Indian; I may be Chinese or I may be European. Then my whole business program changed. Again another nationality, another feeling. So in this way... And if I become cats and dogs, then another mentality. This is going on.</span>

=== Philosophy Discussions ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Our actual business, is to have a complete idea, complete sense of God and our relationship. That is the business of human life. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on William James|Philosophy Discussion on William James]]:'''

Prabhupāda: This material selfishness is māyā. Actually that is not selfishness. Real selfishness is to know the relationship with God. But persons who are engrossed with the spell of māyā, illusory energy, they do not know that. Mostly, 99.9%, they have vague idea of God, and how they will know the relationship? So, so that our actual business, first business is to have complete idea, complete sense of God and our relationship. That is the business of human life. Therefore in the Vedic process, the real business is realize God. Either you take yoga system or jñāna system, and bhakti is cent percent simply realization of God. That is the business of human life. He hasn't got to do any other thing.</span>

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1973 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Therefore actual human form of life, actual business of human form of life, begins from this inquiry. Brahma-jijñāsā, "Just realize what you are."'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- September 2, 1973, London|Room Conversation -- September 2, 1973, London]]:'''

Prabhupāda: He's animal because animals never inquire. He's satisfied. A dog is satisfied. He knows that "I am this body." According to the dog's body, he barks. That's all. No more inquiry. Therefore actual human form of life, actual business of human form of life, begins from this inquiry. Brahma-jijñāsā. So this brahma-jijñāsā is being explained in the Bhagavad-gītā, what is Brahman? That is, dehino 'smin yathā dehe kaumāraṁ yauvanaṁ jarā, tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ [Bg. 2.13]. So dehī, the owner of the body, is Brahman. Therefore Vedic injunction is, "Just realize what you are." Ahaṁ brahmāsmi.</span>

== Correspondence ==

=== 1974 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Our actual business is to become brahminical. We want to train some ksatriyas but that we can do in our own communities. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Amarendra -- Paris 10 June, 1974|Letter to Amarendra -- Paris 10 June, 1974]]:''' I can understand that you want to run for political office, but we can not spend money even if we have money. If you have money of your own and you want to spend it for running for office you can do that. But for running we not only have to draw on the society's money but also on our men. This is not desirable. By competing with the politicians we may drop from our spiritual ideal. Our actual business is to become brahminical. We want to train some ksatriyas but that we can do in our own communities. Where is the money for this political work, that is my main question. And also, so much attention paid in this area is a diversion from our spiritual life.</span>

Dehinam means

2009-06-12T09:57:30Z

ChrisF: /* Philosophy Discussions */

{{terms|"Dehinam means"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Archana| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|01Dec08}}

{{last|10Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=13|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|13}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Meaning of Sanskrit Words]]

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Dehinām means one who has accepted this material body.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.13 -- New York, March 11, 1966|Lecture on BG 2.13 -- New York, March 11, 1966]]:''' Just like your coat and shirt is foreign to your self. Similarly, this material body is foreign. So dehinām... Dehinām means one who has accepted this material body. So we are accepted, mean... "Accepted" means we have done something by which we have been forced to accept, forced to accept. Just like if we are put into the prison house, the prison house has got separate dress. So when you are put into the prison house, you have to keep aside your own household dress, and you have to take that particular dress. If you say, "No, no. I cannot accept this dress. I am a gentleman. I have got costly dress. I shall put on that," no, you must, forced. Similarly, we, we living entities, we are forced to accept different kind of dress. There are 8,400,000 kinds of dresses like this body. And your body, my body, you see? Now we are here, several ladies and gentlemen, but you'll find that nobody's body will be similar to the other's body. God's arrangement is so nice that everyone has got his particular body according to his work. It is so nice arrangement. You see. You'll find millions of persons, and everyone you'll find different from the other. You won't find two similar persons. You see? So dehinām. Because there are different kinds of mentality, not that all our mentality is one and the same. No, no. We are... And the law of nature is so finer that, according to the different kinds of mentality, they have got different kinds of bodies. So dehino 'smin.</span>

<span class="q_heading">''' Dehinām means "of those who have accepted this material body, for them."'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.13 -- New York, March 11, 1966|Lecture on BG 2.13 -- New York, March 11, 1966]]:''' So Prahlāda Mahārāja says that, tat sādhu manye 'sura-varya dehinām. Dehinām means "of those who have accepted this material body, for them." And what is their condition? Now, dehināṁ sadā samudvigna-dhiyām. Dehinām, one who has accepted this material body, his conditional life is always full of anxiety. Not that, that we are always in want. Even in your duty. Just like our Captain sāheb is here. I have seen in the ship he has got very serious duty in the ocean. He's always consulting the chart and the latitude, longitude, which side the ship is going.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Dehinām means... Deha and dehī, we have already discussed. Dehī means the proprietor of the body. So everyone is dehī, either animal or human being or tree or anyone.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.15 -- Hyderabad, November 21, 1972|Lecture on BG 2.15 -- Hyderabad, November 21, 1972]]:''' That's a fact. Everyone of us, full of anxieties. Why? Asad-grahāt. Because we have accepted this material body. Asad-grahāt. Tat sādhu manye 'sura-varya dehināṁ sadā samudvigna-dhiyām. Dehinām. Dehinām means... Deha and dehī, we have already discussed. Dehī means the proprietor of the body. So everyone is dehī, either animal or human being or tree or anyone. Every living entity has accepted a material body. Therefore they are called dehī. So dehinām, every dehī, because he has accepted this material body, he's always full of anxiety.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Always remember, dehinām means the possessor, the owner of this body. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 17.1-3 -- Honolulu, July 4, 1974|Lecture on BG 17.1-3 -- Honolulu, July 4, 1974]]:''' Always remember, dehinām means the possessor, the owner of this body. Therefore the owner is different from the body. Those who are under the conception that there is no owner, and the body is everything, they are less than tamo-guṇa. Actually animals. They have been described as being animal. Those who are thinking like the dog that "I am this body..." The dog is also thinking, "I am this body," and a man is also thinking, "I am this body." Then where is the difference between the dog and the man? When man comes to the understanding that "I am not this body; I am soul," then knowledge begins. Before that, he is ignorant like animal.</span>

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Dehinām means we are dehī, we are proprietor of this body.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.20 -- Bombay, November 20, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.20 -- Bombay, November 20, 1974]]:''' "So far I have understood, that dehinām, those who are embodied..." Dehinām. Not "dehānām." Dehinām, he has said. Dehinām means we are dehī, we are proprietor of this body. I am not this body. So because we accepted this body, we are always in miserable condition. Sadā samudvigna-dhiyām asad-grahāt [SB 7.5.5]. We accept this temporary body. That is the cause of all miseries. We cannot understand it. We are talking of so many miseries, but what is the cause of misery, that we do not know.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Dehī means...Dehinām means one who has accepted this material body.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.43 -- Bombay, December 11, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.43 -- Bombay, December 11, 1974]]:''' "I am not this body; I am separate from this body. Somehow or other, I am not entrapped or encaged in this body." Therefore Prahlāda Mahārāja said, tat sādhu manye 'sura-varya dehinām. Dehinām. Dehī means... Dehinām means one who has accepted this material body. And Vaiṣṇava is suhṛdaḥ sarva-dehinām [SB 3.25.21]. Kapiladeva has said. A Vaiṣṇava who is in connection with Kṛṣṇa, his business is to go door to door and canvass everyone, "My dear sir, you are not this body. You are wasting your time only under the concept of body. You are Kṛṣṇa's. You become Kṛṣṇa's servant."</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Sarva-dehinām means all living entities in all forms of life. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.16 -- Bombay, December 25, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.26.16 -- Bombay, December 25, 1974]]:''' This Bhāgavata-dharma is meant for the person, paramo nirmatsara, paramahaṁsa. He is not envious of anyone. Suhṛdaḥ sarva-dehinām [SB 3.25.21].
We have discussed this word in Kapiladeva's Sāṅkhya philosophy: sādhu. Sādhu is suhṛdaḥ sarva-dehinām. Sarva-dehinām means all living entities in all forms of life. That is called sarva-dehinām. "I am for Indians and not for the Englishmen or Americans," or "I am for the human being. I am not for the cows and goats. They should be sent to the slaughterhouse"—these things are happening on account of no Kṛṣṇa consciousness, limited, crippled ideas.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Dehinām means not only human society.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.62 -- Vrndavana, August 29, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.62 -- Vrndavana, August 29, 1975]]:''' The materialistic persons, they are always in anxiety. Tat sādhu manye asura-varya dehinām. Dehinām means not only human society. Anyone who has accepted this material body, even a small ant, and a big, the demigods, Indra and Lord Brahmā, such big, big They are also living entities, and the ant is also living entity. By their pious activities they have got big, big post as demigods, prolonged life and many other facilities. But they are all living entities. So these living entities means everyone has got a material body. Material body means it will end.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''And another meaning, dehi yogena-dehinām means sex.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.3 -- Toronto, June 19, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.6.3 -- Toronto, June 19, 1976]]:''' And another meaning, dehi yogena-dehinām means sex. One, dehī, another dehī, they're embracing, they're kissing, they have, that is also. That is the ultimate happiness in the material world. So Prahlāda Mahārāja says that this kind of happiness, deha yogena-dehinām, sarvatra labhyate. You'll get everywhere. Everywhere means either you are in human form of life or in a dog's form of life or hog's form of life. Everywhere you'll get.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Dehinām means those who have accepted this material body. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.7.25-28 -- San Francisco, March 13, 1967|Lecture on SB 7.7.25-28 -- San Francisco, March 13, 1967]]:''' Dehinām means those who have accepted this material body. There are many millions and millions, unlimited number of liberated souls in the spiritual world. They have not accepted this material body. We are conditioned souls. So Prahlāda Mahārāja recommends that "For those who have accepted this material body, and due to acceptance of this material body, they are always full of anxiety..."</span>

<span class="q_heading">''' Dehinām means in this material world. We are not this deha, this body. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.43 -- Visakhapatnam, February 22, 1972|Lecture on SB 7.9.43 -- Visakhapatnam, February 22, 1972]]:''' And here in this material world, the living entities are called nitya-baddha. Nitya-baddha means eternally conditioned. Therefore, Prahlāda Mahārāja says, tat sādhu manye asura-varya dehinām. Dehinām means in this material world. We are not this deha, this body. We are dehī, only accepting. Just like I am not this shirt. I am different from this shirt. This is called self-realization. Ahaṁ brahmāsmi, I am spirit soul. That is jñāna. So long I am identifying with this body, then my..., I am in ignorance, I am a go-kharaḥ.</span>

=== General Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Dehinām means one who has accepted this material body. He's called dehī. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Jakarta, February 28, 1973|Lecture -- Jakarta, February 28, 1973]]:''' "My dear first-class demon, I think you are asking me what is the best thing. So, in my opinion, everyone is very, very anxious." Tat sādhu manye 'sura-varya dehinām. Dehinām. Dehinām means one who has accepted this material body. He's called dehī. Practically we do not require this material body, but we have accepted this material body for enjoying in this material world. In the spiritual world we can simply remain as servant. We cannot become master. Because in the spiritual world the master is one—Kṛṣṇa, or God—and everyone is servant.</span>

=== Philosophy Discussions ===

<span class="q_heading">''' Dehinām means those who have accepted the material body.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Martin Heidegger|Philosophy Discussion on Martin Heidegger]]:'''

Prabhupāda: It is a question of must. You must take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness if you actually... Prahlāda Mahārāja recommends that, that when he was asked by his father what is the best thing he had learned, he said this is the best thing: that he should give up this materialistic way of life and take shelter of the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa. That is the best thing. Tat sādhu manye 'sura-varya dehinām. Dehinām means those who have accepted the material body. For them. And dehinām, one who has accepted this body, sadā samudvigna-dhiyām asad-grahāt [SB 7.5.5], because he is eternal, but he has accepted something which is not eternal, asat. It is limited. He is unlimited, but he is entrapped by something which is limited.</span>

Sixty-four rounds

2009-06-11T12:12:28Z

ChrisF:

{{terms|"sixty-four rounds"|"64 rounds"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|07May09}}

{{last|11Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=3|Con=1|Let=5}}

{{total|10}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Sixty-four]]

[[Category:Rounds]]

== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==

=== Nectar of Instruction ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura used to say that unless one chants at least sixty-four rounds of japa (one hundred thousand names), he is considered fallen (patita). '''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:NOI 5|Nectar of Instruction 5, Purport]]:''' In Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta (Madhya 22.69) it is said:
:yāhāra komala śraddhā, se 'kaniṣṭha' jana
:krame krame teṅho bhakta ha-ibe 'uttama'
"One whose faith is soft and pliable is called a neophyte, but by gradually following the process, he will rise to the platform of a first-class devotee." Everyone begins his devotional life from the neophyte stage, but if one properly finishes chanting the prescribed number of rounds of hari-nāma, he is elevated step by step to the highest platform, uttama-adhikārī. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement prescribes sixteen rounds daily because people in the Western countries cannot concentrate for long periods while chanting on beads. Therefore the minimum number of rounds is prescribed. However, Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura used to say that unless one chants at least sixty-four rounds of japa (one hundred thousand names), he is considered fallen (patita). According to his calculation, practically every one of us is fallen, but because we are trying to serve the Supreme Lord with all seriousness and without duplicity, we can expect the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who is famous as patita-pāvana, the deliverer of the fallen.</span>

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''We cannot chant even sixteen rounds, and Haridāsa Ṭhākura was chanting three times sixty-four rounds. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.10 -- London, August 16, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.10 -- London, August 16, 1973]]:''' So everyone was eulogizing Haridāsa Ṭhākura, such a great devotee. So the zamindar, the village zamindar, he became very much envious. So he employed one prostitute to pollute Haridāsa Ṭhākura. And she came at dead of night, nicely dressed, attractive. She was also young, very beautiful. So she proposed that "I have come, being attracted by your beauty." Haridāsa Ṭhākura said, "Yes, that's all right. Come on, sit down. Let me finish my chanting. Then we shall enjoy." So she sat down. But Haridāsa Ṭhākura chanting, he was chanting... We, we cannot chant even sixteen rounds, and he was chanting three times sixty-four rounds. How many it is?</span>

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Pure devotion means to pray to the Lord, begging some service, not being puffed up because you spend most of the day chanting sixty-four rounds.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.19 -- Vrndavana, September 16, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.19 -- Vrndavana, September 16, 1976]]:''' If he is actually in such position like Haridāsa Ṭhākura then why he should be attracted by material things? That is a false show only. That is not possible for ordinary person.
Therefore ordinary person must be physically engaged. That is not physical, that is also transcendental. Always busy in some business of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is wanted. Not that, "Oh, I have become a great scholar and I have now learned how to become a great Vaiṣṇava. I chant sixty-four rounds, and think of my wife somewhere, and then good-bye to Govindajī and leave Vṛndāvana." These rascaldom do not follow. Govindajī drives such rascals away from Vṛndāvana. So Vṛndāvana, one who is living in Vṛndāvana, he must be very anxious how to spread the glories of Vṛndāvana-candra all over the world.</span>

=== Nectar of Devotion Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''So sixteen rounds is the minimum. Because I know in the Western countries it is difficult job to finish sixty-four rounds or 120 rounds, like that.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 20, 1972|The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 20, 1972]]:''' ust like we have asked our students to finish sixteen rounds chanting minimum. Sixteen rounds is nothing. In Vṛndāvana there are many devotees, they chant 120 rounds. Like that. So sixteen rounds is the minimum. Because I know in the Western countries it is difficult job to finish sixty-four rounds or 120 rounds, like that. Minimum sixteen rounds. That must be finished. Tat-tat-karma-pravartanāt. This is the direction. Observing the regulative principles. In this way, we must be abiding by the direction of the spiritual master and the śāstra.</span>

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1975 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''If the fever does not diminish, then he should try to chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, instead of sixteen rounds, sixty-four rounds. '''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 14, 1975, Perth|Morning Walk -- May 14, 1975, Perth]]:'''

Prabhupāda: No... They should be trained up. Sense enjoyment means not advanced in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. As soon as one is advancing in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, his sense enjoyment spirit will be reduced. That is the test. Bhaktiḥ pareśānubhavo viraktir anyatra ca [SB 11.2.42]. The test is, how you are advancing in Kṛṣṇa consciousness is the proportionate diminishing of sense enjoyment. That is the test. Just like cure of the disease means diminishing the fever, temperature. This is the test.

Devotee (1): What if that fever is not being diminished?

Prabhupāda: Then he should try to chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, instead of sixteen rounds, sixty-four rounds. That is the way. Sixteen round is the minimum. Otherwise Haridāsa Ṭhākura was 300,000. So you have to increase. That is the only remedy. If one has got determination, he will make progress without any trouble. That determination is very difficult, that determination, "I must be Kṛṣṇa conscious fully." That determination. Dṛḍha-vratāḥ. So they have asked to the central government, federal government, help?</span>

== Correspondence ==

=== 1967 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Actually it is all right that one should chant 64 rounds, even 16 rounds, so if one is able to chant more than 16 rounds up to 64, it is very good.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Indira (Iris Mendoza), Ekayani (Esther Mendoza) -- San Francisco 17 December, 1967|Letter to Indira (Iris Mendoza), Ekayani (Esther Mendoza) -- San Francisco 17 December, 1967]]:''' Education should be continued at the same time chanting should be continued. There will be no difficulty.
I am very glad to learn you are chanting 48 rounds. Actually it is all right that one should chant 64 rounds, even 16 rounds, so if one is able to chant more than 16 rounds up to 64, it is very good.
You fix up your rounds. Try to increase it but never decrease it.</span>

=== 1968 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''I shall advise you again to chant always, increasing the counting, namely, 16 rounds is generally prescribed, but for the time being you can stop all other activities and increase the chanting to 64 rounds.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhaktijana -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968|Letter to Bhaktijana -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968]]:''' My instructions I have already given to you, how to chant the beads, and how to protect yourself from the offenses. I shall advise you again to chant always, increasing the counting, namely, 16 rounds is generally prescribed, but for the time being you can stop all other activities and increase the chanting to 64 rounds. Follow the rules and regulations strictly. If you want sex life, you are at liberty to get yourself married.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''I have asked Bhaktijana to chant 64 rounds instead of 16.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1968]]:''' As requested by you, I am sending herewith the beads and respective letters of Yadunandana Brahmacari, and Sudarsana devi; which please deliver to them with your good wishes and hand over to them the requisite list of regulations, etc. Also, Bhaktijana is there in N.Y., he may be nicely treated as he has come back, so he will understand the philosophy nicely. I have asked him to chant 64 rounds instead of 16.</span>

=== 1969 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''It is very good if you can chant 64 rounds; this is very nice if you can do it.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969]]:''' Yes, it is very good if you can chant 64 rounds; this is very nice if you can do it. But first of all we should not be disturbed by any circumstances. If you do become disturbed then this means you are still deficient in reaching the point.</span>

=== 1973 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Western people can not chant the mininimum number is 64 rounds, so 16 rounds must be executed.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Purusottama -- Bombay 23 October, 1973|Letter to Purusottama -- Bombay 23 October, 1973]]:''' [text missing] ...s, it is required that 16 rounds be chanted as an [text missing] ...te necessity. Because we have got many duties, [text missing] ...ve minimized the amount to 16 rounds, otherwise [text missing] ...minimum is 64 rounds, but Western people cannot [text missing] ...this. So 16 rounds must be executed.</span>

Bona fide student

2009-06-10T14:36:12Z

ChrisF:

{{terms|"bona fide student"|"bona fide students"|"bona fide initiated student"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Laksmipriya| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|17Dec08}}

{{last|10Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=1|OB=4|Lec=2|Con=2|Let=3}}

{{total|14}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Bona Fide]]

[[Category:Students]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 2 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''A bona fide student has to satisfy the spiritual master by sincere service to obtain knowledge of the relation and nature of the individual soul and the Supersoul.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 2.5.1|SB 2.5.1, Purport]]:''' The inquisitive student must approach a qualified spiritual master to receive transcendental knowledge by surrender, submissive inquiries and service. Knowledge received by submissive inquiries and service is more effective than knowledge received in exchange for money. A spiritual master in the line of disciplic succession from Brahmā and Nārada has no demand for dollars and cents. A bona fide student has to satisfy him by sincere service to obtain knowledge of the relation and nature of the individual soul and the Supersoul.</span>

=== SB Canto 4 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''One is not accepted as a bona fide student in this movement unless he promises to follow the four regulative principles.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 4.26.5|SB 4.26.5, Purport]]:''' In the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, animal-killing is completely prohibited. One is not accepted as a bona fide student in this movement unless he promises to follow the four regulative principles: no animal-killing, no intoxication, no illicit sex and no gambling. This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is the only means by which the sinful activities of men in this Kali-yuga can be counteracted.</span>

== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==

=== CC Madhya-lila ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Vedic knowledge is passed down in the bona fide spiritual disciplic succession from bona fide spiritual master to bona fide student.'''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.312|CC Madhya 8.312, Purport]]:''' “The Supreme Lord said, ‘I instructed this imperishable science of yoga to the sun-god, Vivasvān, and Vivasvān instructed it to Manu, the father of mankind, and Manu in turn instructed it to Ikṣvāku.’”
In this way the message is transmitted in the bona fide spiritual disciplic succession from bona fide spiritual master to bona fide student. Śrīla Kavirāja Gosvāmī therefore as usual concludes this chapter by reasserting his faith in the lotus feet of the six Gosvāmīs. Thus he is able to set forth this transcendental literature, Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta.</span>

== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==

=== Teachings of Lord Caitanya ===

<span class="q_heading">'''There are symptoms which the prospective devotee evinces, and both the disciple and the spiritual master must see whether each other is eligible to become either a bona fide spiritual master or a bona fide student. '''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:TLC 16|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 16]]:''' In the disciplic succession of the Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇava sampradāya, there are two great ācāryas (Ṭhākura Narottama and Śyāmānanda Gosvāmī) who were not born in brāhmaṇa families but were accepted as spiritual masters by many brāhmaṇas of fame, including Gaṅgānārāyaṇa, Rāmakṛṣṇa, etc.
In this way there are symptoms which the prospective devotee evinces, and both the disciple and the spiritual master must see whether each other is eligible to become either a bona fide spiritual master or a bona fide student. One should then know that the only worshipable object is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and one should learn the various mantras and sacred songs.</span>

=== Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Everyone should divide his life into four parts. One should utilize the first part of life in becoming a bona fide student.'''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:KB 80|Krsna Book 80]]:''' As I have stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, human society should be divided into four varṇas, according to quality and action. Similarly, everyone should divide his life into four parts. One should utilize the first part of life in becoming a bona fide student, receiving adequate knowledge and keeping oneself in the vow of brahmacarya, so that one may completely devote his life for the service of the spiritual master without indulging in sense gratification. A brahmacārī is meant to lead a life of austerities and penance. The householder is meant to live a regulated life of sense gratification, but no one should remain a householder for the third stage of life. In that stage, one has to return to the austerities and penances formerly practiced in brahmacārī life and thus relieve himself of the attachment to household life. After being relieved of his attachments to the materialistic way of life, one may accept the order of sannyāsa.</span>

<span class="q_heading">''' Bona fide students undergo any kind of trouble for the satisfaction of the spiritual master.'''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:KB 80|Krsna Book 80]]:''' “With great compassion our gurudeva said, “My dear boys, it is very wonderful that you have suffered so much trouble for me. Everyone likes to take care of his body as the first consideration, but you are so good and faithful to your guru that without caring for bodily comforts you have taken so much trouble for me. I am glad to see that bona fide students like you will undergo any kind of trouble for the satisfaction of the spiritual master. That is the way for a bona fide disciple to become free from his debt to the spiritual master. It is the duty of the disciple to dedicate his life to the service of the spiritual master. My dear best of the twice-born, I am greatly pleased by your acts, and I bless you: May all your desires and ambitions be fulfilled. May the understanding of the Vedas which you have learned from me always continue to remain within your memory, so that at every moment you can remember the teachings of the Vedas and quote their instructions without difficulty. Thus you will never be disappointed in this life or the next.“</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''When a bona fide student approaches a bona fide spiritual master, he submissively prays to the spiritual master.'''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]:''' A real brāhmaṇa, therefore, does not endeavor for material perfection; rather, he approaches a bona fide spiritual master to accept orders from him. A spiritual master’s qualification is that he is brahma-niṣṭha, which means that he has given up all other activities and has dedicated his life to working only for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa. When a bona fide student approaches a bona fide spiritual master, he submissively prays to the spiritual master, “My dear lord, kindly accept me as your student and train me in such a way that I will be able to give up all other processes of self-realization and simply engage in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, devotional service.”</span>

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Unless the Bhagavad-gītā has been handed down by the paramparā system or the disciplic succession no bona fide student of Bhagavad-gītā will accept it.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 10.1 -- New York, December 30, 1966|Lecture on BG 10.1 -- New York, December 30, 1966]]:''' Similarly, at the present moment, there are so many commentaries and people have taken that anybody can interpret in his own way. This is the modern view. Everyone is perfect and he can interpret any scripture in his own way. But so far we are concerned, we are not agreeable to that point. We agree to read Bhagavad-gītā in terms of the instruction as it is given in the Bhagavad-gītā. The Bhagavad-gītā says that this knowledge has to be taken by the paramparā system or the disciplic succession. It is not that anyone can interpret. This viewpoint no bona fide student of Bhagavad-gītā will accept.</span>

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''After initiation, one becomes a bona fide student to study all these Vedic literatures. Then he becomes vipra.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.22 -- Chicago, July 6, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.22 -- Chicago, July 6, 1975]]:''' Yesterday we have discussed, ajāmilaḥ nāmnā kaścid dvijaḥ. Dvija, a brāhmaṇa. Dvija is not still brāhmaṇa. Dvija means he is initiated, dvija, means second birth. Saṁskārād bhaved dvijaḥ. By reformatory method one is initiated for the second time or second birth. Then he is educated by the Vedic literature. Just like we have got so many books. After initiation, one become bona fide student to study all these Vedic literatures. Then he become vipra. That is brahminical stage. Veda-pāṭhād bhaved vipraḥ. And not only simply reading, but when he realizes what is Brahman, then he is brāhmaṇa. Not easy, the stages. Veda-pāṭhād bhaved vipro brahma jānātīti brāhmaṇaḥ. This Brahman is impersonal Brahman, and still, you have to go above.</span>

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1974 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''If you follow the ten commandments, then you are bona fide student. But if you don't follow then you are not bona fide.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Richard Webster, chairman, Societa Filosofica Italiana -- May 24, 1974, Rome|Room Conversation with Richard Webster, chairman, Societa Filosofica Italiana -- May 24, 1974, Rome]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Yes. And śrutayo vibhinnaḥ. Literatures are also, authentic literatures... Śrutayaḥ means authentic literature, which is acceptable. They are also various type. Just like Vedas. There are four Vedas: Sāma-Veda, Yajur-Veda, Atharva-Veda, Ṛg-Veda. Then the Upaniṣads are there. Then the Vedānta-sūtra is there. So if we study all this Vedic literature or any other similar literature, it is very difficult to find out the Absolute Truth. Śrutayo vibhinnaḥ. And if we take the philosophers, so one philosopher differs from another philosopher. Na cāsāv ṛṣir yasya mataṁ na bhinnam. Therefore, to approach the Absolute Truth, God, is very difficult subject matter. Therefore our principle is mahājano yena gataḥ sa panthāḥ [Cc. Madhya 17.186]. Mahājana means the recognized persons, recognized by the Supreme Lord, such persons we follow. We have got a list of recognized persons, just like Lord Brahmā, Lord Śiva, the Manu. Just like in the Bhagavad-gītā, Manu's name is there. Imaṁ vivasvate yogaṁ proktavān aham avyayam, vivasvān manave prāha [Bg. 4.1], this Manu. So Manu, then Kapila, then Prahlāda, Janaka, Vyāsadeva, Śukadeva Gosvāmī, Yamarāja. In this way there are twelve mahājanas. And we receive knowledge from either of them. That is bona fide philosophy. That is called paramparā system. The original teacher is Kṛṣṇa and from Him the sun-god, Vivasvān, learned it. He spoke to his son, Manu. Manu spoke to his son, Ikṣvāku. In this way the paramparā system is coming. And that is bona fide. This is our philosophy, to accept knowledge from the perfect person or his bona fide representative.

Richard Webster: And Christians, how do you present this? Suppose if someone was a Christian.

Prabhupāda: Yes, Christian, if you take... Just like Lord Jesus Christ is a bona fide teacher, and he has given his teaching, his commandments. If you follow those commandments, then you are bona fide student. But if you don't follow then you are not bona fide.

Richard Webster: And if you try to follow but fail or if you...

Prabhupāda: No, you must follow. You cannot fail. Just like Lord Christ says, "Thou shall not kill." You must follow that. If you do not follow, then you are not Christian. It is not the question of that you could not follow or you are weak to follow. You must follow.</span>

=== 1975 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''If one can understand Bhagavad-gītā then he becomes a bona fide student of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Conversation with Professor Hopkins -- July 13, 1975, Philadelphia|Conversation with Professor Hopkins -- July 13, 1975, Philadelphia]]:'''

Prof. Hopkins: I'm not thinking so much of the specific Cantos as the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam as a whole. Is that, for you, as you see it, more important than Bhagavad-gītā?

Prabhupāda: No, Bhagavad-gītā is the preliminary study of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.

Prof. Hopkins: So you would see the two related to each other.

Prabhupāda: Yes. If one can understand Bhagavad-gītā then he becomes a bona fide student of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.

Prof. Hopkins: Oh.

Prabhupāda: Because in the... You have read Bhagavad-gītā?

Prof. Hopkins: Oh yes, I have.</span>

== Correspondence ==

=== 1968 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Because of Bali Maharaja's exemplary behavior in rejecting a non-Vaisnava spiritual master, being ideal to the bona fide students, he is considered a Mahajana.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 3 July, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 3 July, 1968]]:''' So when Sukaracharya advised Bali Maharaja against Visnu, he at once became unqualified for becoming a spiritual master. Bali Maharaja disobeyed such unqualified spiritual master, and therefore, he is accepted as Mahajana. Mahajana means a personality whose footprints should be followed. So, his exemplary behavior in rejecting a non-Vaisnava spiritual master being ideal to the bona fide students, he is considered a Mahajana.</span>

=== 1969 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''My bona fide initiated students are being trained under me to become ordained Ministers of Religion in the International Society of Krishna Consciousness.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Selective Service System (for Tosana Krsna) -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969|Letter to Selective Service System (for Tosana Krsna) -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969]]:''' THIS IS TO CERTIFY THAT THOMAS GRITTON ALLIN III (TOSAN KRISHNA DAS BRAHMACHARY) is my bona fide initiated student. He is being trained under me to become an ordained Minister of Religion in the KRISHNA CONSCIOUSNESS (God Consciousness) SOCIETY, and he is studying regularly the following books: (1) Bhagavad-gita As It Is, (2) Srimad-Bhagavatam, (3) The Teachings of Lord Caitanya, and other allied literatures. He is also preaching this perfect religious process amongst university students.</span>

=== 1970 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''We require hundreds of bona fide students in Krishna Consciousness. The world is in need of this function.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1970|Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1970]]:''' We require hundreds of bona fide students in Krishna Consciousness. The world is in need of this function. People are going to hell for want of proper guidance. No other religious institution are so much serious about God consciousness as we are. So you must train your contemporaries in such spirit of alertness, then we shall be able to open hundreds of centers, and the people in general shall be saved from being misguided.</span>

Press management

2009-06-09T14:46:23Z

ChrisF:

{{terms|"press management"|"press managers"|"press manager"|"manage the press"|"managing the press"|"press men, and managers"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Labangalatika| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|30Dec08}}

{{last|09Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=13}}

{{total|13}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Printing Press]]

[[Category:Management]]

== Correspondence ==

=== 1967 Correspondence ===

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sripada Nripen Babu -- New York 27 April, 1967|Letter to Sripada Nripen Babu -- New York 27 April, 1967]]:''' So far the land is concerned my society desires to construct a nice American house on the land for study and promulgation of the Goswami literatures all over the world. We shall start a fine press for publication both in Sanskrit and English language and we can appoint your son as the Press manager if he can manage. I wish I would have gone immediately to India but if I go just now the work here will suffer. So please be with me in this project as you have promised for the service of Srila Jiva Goswami.</span>

=== 1969 Correspondence ===

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1969]]:''' The best thing will be therefore to organize sales of our books as other publishers are doing. The simple and approved method is to appoint at least 1000 stores and booksellers who agree to purchase at least three copies apiece of our books as soon as they are published. This means that if we have 1000 dealers, we can immediately sell 3000 copies, and this will give us sustenance for conducting our publication activities. I do not think it is a very difficult task to appoint such selling agents throughout the country. So yourself and Gargamuni should take charge of this organization, and for press management others shall take charge. In this way, if we can work on our publications, all of our poverty shall immediately be subdued. So think over this matter seriously. Immediately consult with Hayagriva for starting the press.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Hawaii 10 March, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Hawaii 10 March, 1969]]:''' When I come back from Boston by the middle of May, then we go to New Vrindaban, and if possible we make arrangements for starting the press. In the meantime, the press men, and managers and every one should be ready. If the press can manage to print 20 to 25,000 of BTG, and 5000 copies each of my books, I think that will be sufficient engagement for the newly started press.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 19 August, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 19 August, 1969]]:''' Regarding the press, I wish this to be in Boston because you are now getting your own house there. In your last letter you also invited many householders to live there. Because all the press managers are householders, and you are also householder, so combinedly if you manage the printing and publication of our books, that will be a great success. If we have got our own press, we can earn some money by outside work when there is on pressure of our own work. So this is very important subject matter and keep me informed about the advancement of the idea.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 14 November, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 14 November, 1969]]:''' Brahmananda is leading very nice Sankirtana Party in New York, so that should be organized more and more. I shall write to Brahmananda soon. In the meantime, if you meet, you can also say to him. So far as press management is concerned, do you think Brahmananda's presence is required? Or will Advaita and Uddhava be able to do things? So far as I get report from Tamala, the press arrangement is now in due order trough the endeavor of Advaita and Uddhava.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- London 25 November, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- London 25 November, 1969]]:''' Regarding press management, I have already informed Advaita that you should immediately form a press committee. composed of yourself, Satsvarupa, Advaita, etc. and manage things carefully and nicely. When we have got our press, we must properly use it, always praying for Krishna's Grace. I do not think Satsvarupa can be overburdened with any further work. He is working outside, editing also, and looking after other business. But combinedly you can do very nicely. Also, the New York center must be entirely under your vigilance.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- London 10 December, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- London 10 December, 1969]]:''' So pending inquiry, you should not forward any order to them, and if you have got any money due from them, you should try to adjust by taking goods from them immediately. Regarding BTG, I am so glad that you are printing 50,000 copies henceforward. I have received also your press management report, so the only thing to be amended there is that all books especially must be twiced edited, once by Satsvarupa and once by Hayagriva. In every publication house all printing matters are edited at least three times. So we should be very much careful about grammatical and printing mistakes. That will mar the prestige of the press and the institution.</span>

=== 1970 Correspondence ===

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1970|Letter to Sudama -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1970]]:''' I have not as yet received any reply whether these people are agreeable. I want to settle up this thing, so let me know definitely about their decision taken from them in writing. If our regular printing is done there, whether you will be able to supervise it? Either yourself or Bhurijana Prabhu, if you take this responsibility, it will be a great help. If you so desire, Brahmananda can also go there for some time to train you how to do this press management.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa, Uddhava -- Los Angeles 27 July, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa, Uddhava -- Los Angeles 27 July, 1970]]:''' I think the wrongly printed pictures may be cancelled and fresh printing should be done. If not, it will create a very bad impression of our Press management.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- Surat 19 December, 1970|Letter to Advaita -- Surat 19 December, 1970]]:''' I know that Satsvarupa has got too much other engagement to be able to devote the requisite time for managing the press department. I had never considered either closing down our ISKCON Press or removing your responsibility for managing the press affairs. You may immediately resume your former activities and work the press according to your best ability because I am very eager to see our own press printing the majority of our publications. The first thing now should be the printing of the new, enlarged edition of Bhagavad-gita As It Is. That will be a great boon to our Movement.</span>

=== 1971 Correspondence ===

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1971|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1971]]:''' We purchased the press in the first place with the purpose of printing our books and magazine. But this has never really been done successfully. So I like very much your proposal to manage ISKCON PRESS. Do it all expertly and if you can get the books and magazines printed cheaper and earlier than Dai Nippon then we can have all our books printed by you. So you can stay permanently in New York for taking charge of the Press management. I have got full faith in you, to make everything there work at the highest production level. If you can do BTG faster and more cheaply than Dai Nippon, then by all means do it. But whether Karandhara has already signed contracts with Dai Nippon? The new press sounds like a very good opportunity for us. So please let me know regularly what the press is producing and in that way I will see that things are actually developing.</span>
I have received one telephone call this morning from Kesava, who is in California, so he will not be able to take over the affairs there in New York. So how will you be able to leave New York affairs? New York is our most important center in all the world and it requires your strong leadership there, or a suitable replacement. I do not think anyone is there who is able to become president and manage the Press affairs altogether.

=== 1972 Correspondence ===

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 30 September, 1972|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 30 September, 1972]]:''' I have received one telephone call this morning from Kesava, who is in California, so he will not be able to take over the affairs there in New York. So how will you be able to leave New York affairs? New York is our most important center in all the world and it requires your strong leadership there, or a suitable replacement. I do not think anyone is there who is able to become president and manage the Press affairs altogether.</span>

=== 1974 Correspondence ===

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsnakatha -- Bombay 22 November, 1974|Letter to Krsnakatha -- Bombay 22 November, 1974]]:''' So far I know the paintings are coming out nicely from the press so if you like you can remain with your wife in Montreal. You can also paint like Devahuti does by the instructions of the press managers.</span>

Not serve (Books)

2009-06-09T14:15:40Z

ChrisF: /* Renunciation Through Wisdom */

{{terms|"not serve"|"not served"|"not serving"|"no serve"|"no serving"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|19Feb09}}

{{last|09Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=5|CC=2|OB=5|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|12}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Serve|1]]

[[Category:compilations from Books]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 1 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Being illusioned by the conditions of the external energy, one falsely thinks himself to be the served, but actually he is not served; he is servant of the senses like lust, desire, anger, avarice, pride, madness and intolerance.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.6|SB 1.12.6, Purport]]:''' When one is materially engrossed, he is satisfied only by sense gratification, but when one is liberated from the conditions of the material modes, he is satisfied only by rendering loving service for the satisfaction of the Lord. This means that the living being is constitutionally a servitor, and not one who is served. Being illusioned by the conditions of the external energy, one falsely thinks himself to be the served, but actually he is not served; he is servant of the senses like lust, desire, anger, avarice, pride, madness and intolerance. When one is in his proper senses by attainment of spiritual knowledge, he realizes that he is not the master of the material world, but is only a servant of the senses. At that time he begs for the service of the Lord and thus becomes happy without being illusioned by so-called material happiness.</span>

=== SB Canto 3 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The so-called national leader or humanist does not serve everyone; he serves his senses only. That is a fact. '''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 3.27.5|SB 3.27.5, Purport]]:''' When one thinks that he is the best friend to his countrymen, to society or to humanity and he engages in various nationalistic, philanthropic and altruistic activities, all that is just so much concentration on sense gratification. The so-called national leader or humanist does not serve everyone; he serves his senses only. That is a fact.</span>

=== SB Canto 4 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The Vedic performances are, of course, very glittering and pleasing to hear about, but they do not serve the real purpose of life.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 4.29.47|SB 4.29.47, Purport]]:''' In the Vedas it is stated that the performance of sacrifice is the actual purpose of life. A section of the Indian population known as the Ārya-samājists lay too much stress on the sacrificial portion of the Vedas. This verse indicates, however, that such sacrifices are to be taken as illusory. Actually the aim of human life should be God realization, or Kṛṣṇa consciousness. The Vedic performances are, of course, very glittering and pleasing to hear about, but they do not serve the real purpose of life.</span>

=== SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Innumerable living entities are engaged in different types of worship of the Supreme, according to their abilities and karma, but everyone is engaged, there is no one who is not serving.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 10.13.51|SB 10.13.51, Purport]]:''' Innumerable living entities are engaged in different types of worship of the Supreme, according to their abilities and karma, but everyone is engaged (jīvera 'svarūpa' haya-kṛṣṇera 'nitya-dāsa' [Cc. Madhya 20.108]); there is no one who is not serving. Therefore the mahā-bhāgavata, the topmost devotee, sees everyone as being engaged in the service of Kṛṣṇa; only himself does he see as not engaged. We have to elevate ourselves from a lower position to a higher position, and the topmost position is that of direct service in Vṛndāvana.</span>

=== SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only) ===

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 10.45.9|SB 10.45.9, Translation]]: Dear Father and Mother, please forgive Us for not serving you. We are not independent and have been greatly frustrated by cruel Kaṁsa.'''</span>

== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==

=== CC Adi-lila ===

<span class="q_heading">'''For a neophyte devotee there are two kinds of persons whose association is undesirable: (1) gross materialists (2) unbelievers who do not serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead.'''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.59|CC Adi 1.59, Purport]]:''' For a neophyte devotee there are two kinds of persons whose association is undesirable: (1) gross materialists who constantly engage in sense gratification and (2) unbelievers who do not serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead but serve their senses and their mental whims in terms of their speculative habits. Intelligent persons seeking transcendental realization should very scrupulously avoid their company.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''“Although a person is apparently living, if he does not serve the lotus feet of great devotees he is to be considered a dead body.”'''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Adi 13.123|CC Adi 13.123, Purport]]:''' “Who but the animal-killer or the killer of the soul will not care to hear glorification of the Supreme Personality of Godhead? Such glorification is enjoyed by persons liberated from the contamination of this material world.”
Similarly, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 3.23.56 says, na tīrtha-pada-sevāyai jīvann api mṛto hi saḥ: “Although a person is apparently living, if he does not serve the lotus feet of great devotees he is to be considered a dead body.”</span>

== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==

=== Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The servant would not serve the master if the payment stopped. '''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:KB 29|Krsna Book 29]]:''' On any platform of activities, the principle of sense gratification is there. But on the spiritual platform, sense gratification is for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, whereas on the material platform it is for the performer. For example, on the material platform, when a servant serves a master, he is trying to satisfy not the senses of his master but rather his own senses. The servant would not serve the master if the payment stopped. That means that the servant engages himself in the service of the master just to satisfy his own senses. On the spiritual platform, however, the servitor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead serves Kṛṣṇa without payment, and he continues his service in all conditions. That is the difference between Kṛṣṇa consciousness and material consciousness.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''A person who is able to care for or give protection to their parents, but does not serve them is considered already dead, although he is supposedly breathing. '''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:KB 45|Krsna Book 45]]:''' If a person is able to care for or give protection to old parents, a chaste wife, children, the spiritual master, brāhmaṇas and other dependents but does not do so, he is considered already dead, although he is supposedly breathing. My dear father and mother, you have always been anxious for Our protection, but unfortunately We could not render any service to you. Until now We have simply wasted Our time; due to reasons beyond Our control, We could not serve you. Mother and father, please excuse Us for Our sinfulness.</span>

=== Renunciation Through Wisdom ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Similarly, to transform the demoniac mentality, people have to be clean, disciplined, and truthful. This end is not served by advocating the theory of "there are as many ways to salvation as there are opinions."'''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:RTW 1.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.2]]:''' For any treatment, two important factors are that the patient be in clean surroundings and that his medicine and food be administered punctually. Similarly, to transform the demoniac mentality, people have to be clean, disciplined, and truthful. This end is not served by advocating the theory of yata mat, tata path—that "there are as many ways to salvation as there are opinions"—for in this way one confuses and deceives the populace. By bringing the clean and the unclean, the disciplined and undisciplined, the truthful and the untruthful onto the same level, one will find it impossible to cure or even treat any patient.</span>

=== Light of the Bhagavata ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The conditioned living entities who wish to enjoy and not serve are given a chance within Devī-dhāma to seek liberation.'''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:LoB Verse 47|LoB Verse 47]]:''' The conditioned living entities who wish to enjoy and not serve are given a chance within Devī-dhāma to seek liberation. Some of them enter Hari-dhāma, some of them enter Maheśa-dhāma, and some of them remain within Devī-dhāma. Maheśa-dhāma is the marginal place between Hari-dhāma and Devī-dhāma. The impersonalists who want to merge into the existence of the Transcendence are placed within Maheśa-dhāma. Those who want to remain within the planetary systems of the material universes do so on various planets. But those who want to go outside the material energy can enter Hari-dhāma and go either to the various planets there or directly to Kṛṣṇaloka.</span>

=== Sri Isopanisad ===

<span class="q_heading">'''One who imitates the symptoms of an uttama-adhikārī may serve another's outward body for the purpose of fame or material reward, but he does not serve the spirit soul.'''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:ISO 6|Sri Isopanisad 6]]:''' According to the Bhagavad-gītā (18.54), only one who is already on the liberated platform (brahma-bhūta [SB 4.30.20]) can become an uttama-adhikārī devotee and see every living being as his own brother. This vision cannot be had by politicians, who are always after some material gain. One who imitates the symptoms of an uttama-adhikārī may serve another's outward body for the purpose of fame or material reward, but he does not serve the spirit soul. Such an imitator can have no information of the spiritual world. The uttama-adhikārī sees the spirit soul within the material body and serves him as spirit. Thus the material aspect is automatically served.</span>

Writing my books (CC and other books)

2009-06-09T12:40:42Z

ChrisF: /* CC Madhya-lila */

{{terms|"write our books"|"write my books"|"writing books"|"wrote books"|"write books"|"writing literature"|"write literature"|"books to guide us"|"writing the books"|"write the books"|"books are written"|"books should be written"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|11Dec08}}

{{last|09Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=10|OB=2|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|12}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Writing Our Books|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Books]]

== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==

=== CC Adi-lila ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The Gosvāmīs not only engaged in writing books but also constructed temples because both are needed for preaching work. '''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.164|CC Adi 7.164, Purport]]:''' For preaching, construction of temples is also necessary. The Gosvāmīs not only engaged in writing books but also constructed temples because both are needed for preaching work. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu wanted the cult of His saṅkīrtana movement to spread all over the world. Now that the International Society for Krishna Consciousness has taken up this task of preaching the cult of Lord Caitanya, its members should not only construct temples in every town and village of the globe but also distribute the books that have already been written and further increase the number of books. Both distribution of books and construction of temples must continue side by side in parallel lines.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Since a devotee writes in service to the Lord, the Lord from within gives him so much intelligence that he sits down near the Lord and goes on writing books.'''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Adi 8.39|CC Adi 8.39, Purport]]:''' Transcendental literature that strictly follows the Vedic principles and the conclusion of the Purāṇas and pāñcarātrika-vidhi can be written only by a pure devotee. It is not possible for a common man to write books on bhakti, for his writings will not be effective. He may be a very great scholar and may be expert in presenting literature in flowery language, but this is not at all helpful in understanding transcendental literature. Even if transcendental literature is written in faulty language, it is acceptable if it is written by a devotee, whereas so-called transcendental literature written by a mundane scholar, even if it is a very highly polished literary presentation, cannot be accepted. The secret in a devotee’s writing is that when he writes about the pastimes of the Lord, the Lord helps him; he does not write alone. As stated in the Bhagavad-gītā (10.10), dadāmi buddhi-yogaṁ taṁ yena mām upayānti te. Since a devotee writes in service to the Lord, the Lord from within gives him so much intelligence that he sits down near the Lord and goes on writing books. Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī confirms that what Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura wrote was actually spoken by Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and he simply repeated it.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Karṇapūra continually wrote books for ten years of which one was the great epic Caitanya-candrodaya-nāṭaka.'''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.62|CC Adi 10.62, Purport]]:''' Karṇapūra wrote many books that are important in Vaiṣṇava literature, such as the Ānanda-vṛndāvana-campū, Alaṅkāra-kaustubha, Gaura-gaṇoddeśa-dīpikā and the great epic Caitanya-candrodaya-nāṭaka. He was born in the year 1448 Śakābda (A.D. 1526). He continually wrote books for ten years, from 1488 until 1498.</span>

<span class="q_heading">''' Lord Caitanya advised Sanātana Gosvāmī to write books on devotional service, including a book of directions for Vaiṣṇava activities, and to excavate the lost places of pilgrimage in Vṛndāvana. '''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.84|CC Adi 10.84, Purport]]:''' in discourses with Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the Lord Himself explained everything about devotional service to Sanātana Gosvāmī. He advised Sanātana Gosvāmī to write books on devotional service, including a book of directions for Vaiṣṇava activities, and to excavate the lost places of pilgrimage in Vṛndāvana. Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu gave him His blessings to do all this work and also explained to Sanātana Gosvāmī the import of the ātmārāma verse from sixty-one different angles of vision.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''One should not write books or essays on transcendental subject matter for material name, fame or profit.'''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Adi 11.7|CC Adi 11.7, Purport]]:''' One should not write books or essays on transcendental subject matter for material name, fame or profit. Transcendental literature must be written under the direction of a superior authority because it is not meant for material purposes. If one tries to write under superior authority, he becomes purified. All Kṛṣṇa conscious activities should be undertaken for personal purification (āpanā śodhite), not for material gain.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura says that sometimes these smārta caste gosvāmīs write books on Vaiṣṇava philosophy or commentaries on the original scriptures, but a pure devotee should cautiously avoid reading them.'''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Adi 12.27|CC Adi 12.27, Purport]]:''' Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura mentions that not only do the householder caste gosvāmīs disrespect the title gosvāmī, but also, following the principles of the smārta Raghunandana, they exhibit great foolishness by burning a straw image of Advaita Ācārya in a śrāddha ceremony, thus acting like Rākṣasas and disrespecting the Hari-bhakti-vilāsa, which is the guide for Vaiṣṇavas. Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura says that sometimes these smārta caste gosvāmīs write books on Vaiṣṇava philosophy or commentaries on the original scriptures, but a pure devotee should cautiously avoid reading them.</span>

=== CC Madhya-lila ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī had no fixed residence. They stayed beneath a tree for one day only and wrote huge volumes of transcendental literature. They not only wrote books but chanted, danced, discussed Kṛṣṇa and remembered Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s pastimes. Thus they executed devotional service.'''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.132|CC Madhya 19.132, Purport]]:''' Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī had no fixed residence. They stayed beneath a tree for one day only and wrote huge volumes of transcendental literature. They not only wrote books but chanted, danced, discussed Kṛṣṇa and remembered Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s pastimes. Thus they executed devotional service.
In Vṛndāvana there are prākṛta-sahajiyās who say that writing books or even touching books is taboo. For them, devotional service means being relieved from these activities. Whenever they are asked to hear a recitation of Vedic literature, they refuse, saying, “What business do we have reading or hearing transcendental literatures? They are meant for neophytes.” They pose themselves as too elevated to exert energy for reading, writing and hearing. However, pure devotees under the guidance of Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī reject this sahajiyā philosophy. It is certainly not good to write literature for money or reputation, but to write books and publish them for the enlightenment of the general populace is real service to the Lord. That was Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī’s opinion, and he specifically told his disciples to write books. He actually preferred to publish books rather than establish temples. Temple construction is meant for the general populace and neophyte devotees, but the business of advanced and empowered devotees is to write books, publish them and distribute them widely. According to Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura, distributing literature is like playing on a great mṛdaṅga. Consequently we always request members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness to publish as many books as possible and distribute them widely throughout the world. By thus following in the footsteps of Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī, one can become a rūpānuga devotee.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''When a devotee is favoured by the mercy of the spiritual master and the Lord, he is immediately given all the power necessary to write books and propagate the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement.'''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.135|CC Madhya 19.135, Purport]]:''' o keep oneself free from material contamination and attain the Lord’s favor, one must be sincerely eager to render service to the Lord. This is the only qualification necessary. As soon as one is favored by the mercy of the spiritual master and the Lord, one is immediately given all the power necessary to write books and propagate the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement without being hampered by material considerations.</span>

=== CC Antya-lila ===

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.97|CC Antya 4.97, Translation]]: I can understand from the words of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu that He wants you to write books about the conclusive decision of devotional service and about the regulative principles ascertained from the revealed scriptures.'''</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''After I took sannyāsa, a well-wishing friend suggested that I write books instead of magazines. Magazines, he said, might be thrown away, but books remain perpetually.'''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Antya Concluding Words|Antya Concluding Words]]:''' In 1936, just before His Divine Grace passed away at Jagannātha Purī, I wrote him a letter asking what I could do to serve him. In reply, he wrote me a letter, dated 13 December 1936, ordering me, in the same way, to preach in English the cult of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as I had heard it from him.
After he passed away, I started the fortnightly magazine Back to Godhead sometime in 1944 and tried to spread the cult of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu through this magazine. After I took sannyāsa, a well-wishing friend suggested that I write books instead of magazines. Magazines, he said, might be thrown away, but books remain perpetually. Then I attempted to write Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Before that, when I was a householder, I had written on Śrīmad Bhagavad-gītā and had completed about eleven hundred pages, but somehow or other the manuscript was stolen. In any case, when I had published Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, First Canto, in three volumes in India, I thought of going to the U.S.A. By the mercy of His Divine Grace, I was able to come to New York on September 17, 1965. Since then, I have translated many books, including Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu, Teachings of Lord Caitanya (a summary) and many others.</span>

== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==

=== Teachings of Lord Caitanya ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu instructed His disciples to write books on the Science of Kṛṣṇa, a task which those who follow Him have continued to carry out down to the present day. '''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:TLC Mission|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Mission]]:''' Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu instructed His disciples to write books on the Science of Kṛṣṇa, a task which those who follow Him have continued to carry out down to the present day. The elaborations and expositions on the philosophy taught by Lord Caitanya are in fact most voluminous, exacting and consistent due to the system of disciplic succession. Although Lord Caitanya was widely renowned as a scholar in His youth, He left only eight verses, called Śikṣāṣṭaka. These eight verses clearly reveal His mission and precepts.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Sanātana Gosvāmī was advised to construct temples in Vṛndāvana and to write books on the principles of Vaiṣṇavism.'''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:TLC 14|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 14]]:''' The Lord then told Sanātana Gosvāmī that He had previously taught his younger brother, Rūpa Gosvāmī, at Prayāga (Allahabad). The Lord assured Sanātana Gosvāmī that He had empowered Rūpa Gosvāmī to spread the knowledge He had given him. The Lord then similarly ordered Sanātana Gosvāmī to write books on the transcendental loving service of the Lord, and He authorized him to excavate the different sites of Kṛṣṇa's pastimes in the district of Mathurā. Sanātana Gosvāmī was also advised to construct temples in Vṛndāvana and to write books on the principles of Vaiṣṇavism, as authorized by Lord Caitanya Himself. Sanātana Gosvāmī executed all these desires of the Lord—he constructed the temple of Madana-mohana at Vṛndāvana, and he wrote books on the principles of devotional service, such as Hari-bhakti-vilāsa.</span>

Borrow (Letters)

2009-06-09T09:45:07Z

ChrisF: /* 1972 Correspondence */

{{terms|"borrow"|"borrowed"|"borrowing"|"borrowings"|"borrows"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Labangalatika| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|10Feb09}}

{{last|03Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=15}}

{{total|15}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Borrow|1]]

[[Category:Letters]]

== Correspondence ==

=== 1968 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''So peaceful atmosphere can be attained only when there is large scale village organization, actually village life. Not to borrow the ideas from the cities in the village life.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968]]:''' Nobody should take to very hardship labor. The modern civilization has discovered severe types of dangerous industries, and laborers are attracted for high wages. But they should not accept such work. Then naturally there will be less capitalistic idea. Because the laborer cooperates, therefore demoniac persons they take advantage and make unnecessarily increase of artificial demands of the body. Better one should be satisfied with agricultural produce than go into large cities to be engaged in industry. Peaceful life depending on agricultural produce can bring him real happiness and prosperity, not otherwise. The more persons will be satisfied at their home, with home economics, not to go outside the home, that is peaceful life. In India, Mahatma Gandhi tried to organize villages in that way so that not to drag the people to the town. So peaceful atmosphere can be attained only when there is large scale village organization, actually village life. Not to borrow the ideas from the cities in the village life; poet Cooper said that country is made by God, and the cities and towns are made by man. So that is the distinction.</span>

=== 1969 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''There is a word "Kristos" in the Greek dictionary, and this word is supposed to be borrowed from the Sanskrit word "Krishna", and "Christ" is derived from "Kristos."'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Hamburg 31 August, 1969|Letter to Syamasundara -- Hamburg 31 August, 1969]]:''' Actually our Krishna Conscious movement is genuine Christian movement. Christ means Krishna, love of Godhead, Who has His face annointed with tilak. There is a word Kristos in the Greek dictionary, and this word is supposed to be borrowed from the Sanskrit word "Krishna, and Christ is derived from Kristos. I find these things in a book known as Aquarian Gospel of Lord Jesus the Christ. Anyway, any genuine Christian will find our movement nice and perfect."</span>

=== 1972 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''You may borrow $15,000 from me, I have no objection. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Honolulu 12 May, 1972|Letter to Karandhara -- Honolulu 12 May, 1972]]:''' You may borrow the $15,000 from me, I have no objection. But now you have agreed to give Hayagriva $4000 per month, that was a great mistake. Now you have to rectify it. Now Hayagriva writes me that he is coming to Los Angeles, so we can discuss. Abruptly if we stop, that will not be good. So we have to rectify by arrangement and agreement. I am simply surprised how you all GBC men agreed to give him $4000 per month. So the mistake has been made, now it has to be corrected by other ways.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''I have just now got one letter from Gargamuni Maharaja, and he has had a very, very good success in Gujarat State by driving one van which he has borrowed for one month only.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Aksayananda -- London August 2, 1972|Letter to Aksayananda -- London August 2, 1972]]:''' For some time now it has been my desire that our students in India shall have the advantage of one or two trucks or vans for spreading this Krsna consciousness movement there. I have just now got one letter from Gargamuni Maharaja, and he has had a very, very good success in Gujarat State by driving one van which he has borrowed for one month only. In that letter he has requested very urgently that one van be provided immediately from the European centers. So I wish that combinedly you may all pool your resources and purchase one nice van. Furthermore, a few men will be required to take that van by driving it to India.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Of course we may take money for Krsna using any method of beg, borrow and steal, but to tell the truth in a very palatable way, that is the mostsuccessful system.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972]]:''' So far the Macmillan business, as soon as you have got any information, you may send me. Yes, if it is enhancing our distribution of books to wear warm clothes like coat-pants in winter, I have no objection, you may wear them. Of course we may take money for Krsna using any method of beg, borrow and steal, but more advanced understanding of Krsna consciousness process is that by telling the truth in a very palatable way, that is the most successful system.</span>

=== 1974 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''It is all right that Tamala Krsna borrows $10,000 for a bus.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Bali-mardana:-Vrindaban 30 August, 1974|Bali-mardana:-Vrindaban 30 August, 1974]]:''' Regarding Karandhara, he has already been informed that I have accepted his resignation from BBT. It is all right that Tamala Krsna borrows $10,000 for a bus and that Chicago borrows $10,000 to purchase their present building.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''The temple was almost dark without the chandelier. I had told to Syamasundara that I wanted it, and he borrowed, but then he could not pay, so it was taken.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Madhavananda:-Mayapur 6 October, 1974|Madhavananda:-Mayapur 6 October, 1974]]:''' Canakya Pandit says that a happy man is he who lives at home and who has no debts. London was so much in debt that it was something shameless. I have not said anything until now, but I was very sorry to see in the temple that the chandelier was taken down. The temple was almost dark without the chandelier. I had told to Syamasundara that I wanted it, and he borrowed, but then he could not pay, so it was taken.</span>
<span class="LET-statistics">

<span class="q_heading">'''Regarding not being able to make any more loans from BBT, I think if necessary we can borrow from the bank using the fixed deposits as security. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 14 November, 1974|Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 14 November, 1974]]:''' Regarding not being able to make any more loans from BBT, I think if necessary we can borrow from the bank using the fixed deposits as security. So long as the loans are not paid back to the bank we shall assure that we shall not withdraw the fixed deposits. These properties should be purchased in the name of BBT, and when the local center repays the loan, then the name can be transferred. Now you have loaned Madhudvisa Dollars 133,505.50. How will he repay? What are the terms for repayment? In France they are wanting to borrow Dollars 120,000.00. Can you arrange for this loan in January, 1975? I understand that Spiritual Sky is not able to repay its loan now.</span>

=== 1975 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''You have already borrowed Rs. 60,000/-. If you want immediately money, then I am prepared to lend to you at 10% interest. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahamsa -- Vrndavana 21 September, 1975|Letter to Mahamsa -- Vrndavana 21 September, 1975]]:''' I thank you very much for the affidavit which you have sent. It should be followed by all other centers. It is very good that people are already coming to see the temple. That means that there is great interest. Regarding the need for money there, if it is a case of emergency, then more money can be lent to you. You have already borrowed Rs. 60,000/-. If you want immediately money, then I am prepared to lend to you at 10% interest. So if there is emergency, you can send account number of your bank and we shall do the needful.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''There is a Bengali saying that one should not borrow money to purchase a gold earring.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sukadeva -- Bombay 13 November, 1975|Letter to Sukadeva -- Bombay 13 November, 1975]]:''' I am in due receipt of the booklet on the Kau Farm on the big island of Hawaii dated October 26, 1975. The thing is that to mortgage your present house is not at all good. There is a Bengali saying that one should not borrow money to purchase a gold earring. So I do not approve of this mortgaging transaction.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''You borrowed money on the farm. Are you repaying the loan?'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 14 November, 1975|Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 14 November, 1975]]:''' That means there is very good reception. When are you going to print the next edition? Yes, try to place the books in stores and libraries. Are you liquidating your debts for the farm? You borrowed money on the farm. Are you repaying the loan? It is very good that the farm will be providing foodstuffs for both the farm and the temple in Paris. That is wanted. The farm program should be: grow your own food, produce your own milk, cloth and everything and chant Hare Krsna. It is good that you are repairing the buildings. They are dilapidated, but they can be repaired very nicely.</span>

=== 1976 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''What kind of impression is it to the members that we always have to approach them to borrow their car? '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Pusta Krsna -- Bombay 10 January, 1976|Letter to Pusta Krsna -- Bombay 10 January, 1976]]:''' I have just sent you a telegram: Yes Purchase Mercedes. For so long there has been contemplation to buy this car. But where is the car? We are spending crores of Rupees to finish this Bombay construction, but whenever I arrive at the airport, I am picked up in a borrowed car. What kind of impression is it to the members that we always have to approach them to borrow their car? Please get it. But one thing is that I have heard that you are taking the money from the BBT to pay for it.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''From my letter to you dated May 5, 1976, you will note that the Rs. 59,000/- which I borrowed from the Bhaktivedanta Book Trust account is now all accounted for and with Yasodanandana Swami's payment it will be completed.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976|Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976]]:''' You can make inquiry as to why the amount received was Rs. 4/- less than the amount which we transferred (telegraphic transfer) from Melbourne. From my letter to you dated May 5, 1976, you will note that the Rs. 59,000/- which I borrowed from the Bhaktivedanta Book Trust account is now all accounted for and with Yasodanandana Swami's payment it will be completed. Sri Brijratan Mohatta had promised that he would pay for the entire construction of the Bombay Gurukula, but you mentioned that he is only giving Rs. 10,000. Why only 10,000, Gurukula will require Rs. 10 lakhs?</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''I understand from Hamsaduta Maharaja that you have gone to Dubai borrowing $400.00 dollars from him. So if you want to change your programme again, at least send this money back to him.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagar guru -- Chandigarh 16 October, 1976|Letter to Jagar guru -- Chandigarh 16 October, 1976]]:''' I understand from Hamsaduta Maharaja that you have gone to Dubai borrowing $400.00 dollars from him. So if you want to change your programme again, at least send this money back to him.
In the last year you have changed your engagement so many times, it is not good, better to stick to something and complete it than constantly changing. If you can carry out your original plan of collecting from Indian in different parts of the world and sending to India that would be good.</span>

Allurement (Letters)

2009-06-09T09:40:18Z

ChrisF:

{{terms|"allure"|"allured"|"allurement"|"allurements"|"allures"|"alluring"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Labangalatika| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|08Feb09}}

{{last|09Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=14}}

{{total|14}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Allurement]]

[[Category:Letters]]

== Correspondence ==

=== 1968 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Actually everything belongs to Krishna, and if He likes, He can immediately give us the whole U.S.A., but He is very cautious because we are prone to the allurement of maya, so He does not give us all of a sudden all the facilities, lest we may fall prey to the illusory presentations of maya.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 16 July, 1968|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 16 July, 1968]]:''' Actually everything belongs to Krishna, and if He likes, He can immediately give us the whole U.S.A., but He is very cautious because we are prone to the allurement of maya, so He does not give us all of a sudden all the facilities, lest we may fall prey to the illusory presentations of maya. Just like a physician does not give delicacies to a suffering patient, but as he recovers from the disease, the physician allows him to accept palatable dishes. So we have to wait for the cure of our material diseases, and proportionately as we become recovered from the disease, the supplies of pleasant things will automatically come. But we must always know that there is nothing more pleasant than Hare Krishna. When we will be able to relish the transcendental pleasure, in chanting Hare Krishna, that will be the sign of our recovery from material diseases. Please continue the method in cooperation, very faithfully and diligently, and Krishna will help you more and more.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Don't be allured by maya. I am training you all to become future Spiritual Masters, but do not be in a hurry. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda, Jayagovinda -- Montreal 21 August, 1968|Letter to Acyutananda, Jayagovinda -- Montreal 21 August, 1968]]:''' The first thing, I warn Acyutananda, do not try to initiate. You are not in a proper position now to initiate anyone. Besides that, the etiquette is that so long the Spiritual Master is present, all prospective disciples should be brought to him. Therefore if anyone is anxious to be initiated, he should first of all hear our philosophy and join chanting at least for three months, and then if required, I shall send chanted beads for him if you recommend. As we are doing here. Don't be allured by such maya. I am training you all to become future Spiritual Masters, but do not be in a hurry. If the family of the boy who is so eager to be initiated certainly, are Vaisnavas, let them offer you some place, because you are in need of a place, first and foremost. In that place hold Kirtana daily, morning and evening, as we do, that will be the sign of their sincerity. So for the time being, hold Kirtana. as I have advised above, and speak from Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita, and try to serve the cause of the Krishna Consciousness society.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Don't be allured by cheap disciples. Go on steadfastly to render service first. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda, Jayagovinda -- Montreal 21 August, 1968|Letter to Acyutananda, Jayagovinda -- Montreal 21 August, 1968]]:''' Now the summary is that you should definitely let me know immediately whether you can take charge of the printing works, whether you can distribute or sell the records, and whether in exchange of the records you can send me the Deities. These services are most important. Don't be allured by cheap disciples. Go on steadfastly to render service first. If you immediately become Guru, then the service activities will be stopped; and as there are many cheap gurus and cheap disciples, without any substantial knowledge, and manufacturing new sampradayas, and with service activities stopped, and all spiritual progress choked up.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Haridasa Thakura, who was alone chanting 300,000 of Holy Names daily, could convert even a harlot to become a great devotee whereas an ordinary person falls easily a victim to such allurement.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1968]]:''' Persons who want to take advantage of cheap reputation they imitate great personalities like Haridasa Thakura, who was alone chanting 300,000 of Holy Names daily. By such chanting, lonely chanting he got so much spiritual power that he could convert even a harlot to become a great devotee whereas an ordinary person falls easily a victim to such allurement. So one should not imitate such great personalities but one should try to see how much taste he has developed for chanting, so that one can remain alone simply being engaged in chanting. If one can remain alone simply being engaged in chanting, that is very good, but it is difficult also.</span>

=== 1969 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''So long as we are in this material world there is constant allurement of Maya, and sometimes we fall victim to it.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Oliver -- Los Angeles 19 August, 1969|Letter to Oliver -- Los Angeles 19 August, 1969]]:''' So my request to you is that you should try to complete the process of Krishna Consciousness in this very life, without waiting for another term of cultivation. Of course a devotee either in this world or in the spiritual world, his connection with Krishna being fixed up, is equally happy anywhere. But so long we are in this material world there is constant allurement of Maya, and sometimes we fall victim.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Business is in one sense very dangerous allurement of Maya.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 5 September, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 5 September, 1969]]:''' I understand that you want to open another branch of Spiritual Sky in Boston, but Gargamuni has written to me that he does not like the idea. I think we should not do anything which may be business competition between centers. Business is in one sense very dangerous allurement of Maya. If they are doing it nicely on the West Coast and supply the necessities of the East Coast, there may not be another competitive organization.</span>

=== 1971 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The Lord protects His devotees from the demoniac material allurements provided the devotee sincerely keeps himself pure.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Stephen -- Bombay 4 January, 1971|Letter to Stephen -- Bombay 4 January, 1971]]:''' The Lord is very kind and He awards right understanding of His transcendental Supreme Personality to His faithful devotee. And there is no such thing as material pangs for such a pure devotee of the Lord, because the Lord protects His devotees from the demoniac material allurements provided the devotee sincerely keeps himself pure by the above mentioned process of regulated life in Krishna consciousness. Therefore there should be no fear for you. Just know the danger lurking at every step in the material world and continue to execute your devotional service with great enthusiasm and determination.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Maya is always peeping for a chance to allure the neophyte devotees from the path of Krsna Consciousness and this potential danger is always there everywhere in the material world. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Yugalakisora -- Gorakhpur 15 February, 1971|Letter to Yugalakisora -- Gorakhpur 15 February, 1971]]:''' I am so much glad that you have again come to our camp after some time being mislead by Maya. You should take severe warning from this incident and not treat the matter as very light. Maya is always peeping for a chance to allure the neophyte devotees from the path of Krsna Consciousness and this potential danger is always there everywhere in the material world. The only solution to the danger of material entanglement and consequent unhappiness is to surrender unconditionally at the Lotus feet of Krsna because only He can give assurance of protection from all sinful reactions. So you are very much fortunate that Krsna has again taken you back into the company of devotees.</span>

=== 1972 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Conduct your preaching in such a way that when anyone becomes attracted to get something from us he may be induced or allured into serving Krishna.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972|Letter to Bhagavan -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972]]:''' Everyone has got some way he can contribute himself for serving the Supreme Personality of Godhead, everyone. Now conduct your preaching in such a way that when anyone becomes attracted to get something from us he may be induced or allured into serving Krishna in his own way as he likes to do it, not being forced to do something else he may not like to do, that will discourage him and no intelligent men will come.</span>

=== 1974 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Regarding the allurements of money and women, Krsna will protect you. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1974|Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1974]]:''' Regarding the allurements of money and women, Krsna will protect you. Caitanya Mahaprabhu at a young age took sannyasa and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was also thinking like you are thinking. So as a friend Sarvabhauma wanted to teach Caitanya Mahaprabhu Vedanta. The result was that Bhattacarya had to learn Vedanta from Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and became his disciple. So Krsna is always strong.</span>

=== 1975 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''It is a dilemma for our Society that we cannot deny these girls, and at the same time they are a great dangerous allurement to the young boys.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975|Letter to Gargamuni -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975]]:''' It is the duty of the male members to be very steady and cautious. This can be done by regular chanting like Haridasa Thakura did. Whenever there is a young woman, we should remember Haridasa Thakura and beg his mercy to protect us, and we should think that these beautiful gopis are meant for the enjoyment of Krishna.
It is a dilemma for our Society that we cannot deny these girls, and at the same time they are a great dangerous allurement to the young boys. Yes, as you say, I never think in terms of Indian or American regarding my students. I take you all as part and parcels of Krishna.</span>

=== 1976 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''If you can organize all these girls they will get a transcendental engagement and may not be allured to the frustration of life.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna, Dinatarine -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976|Letter to Yamuna, Dinatarine -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976]]:''' You can attract the fair sex community. Most of them are frustrated being without any home or husband. If you can organize all these girls they will get a transcendental engagement and may not be allured to the frustration of life. Your engagement should be chanting and worship of the Deity Jiva Goswami advises that in the Kali-yuga sankirtana is the principle worship. Even if one chants many mantras it must be preceded by glorious sankirtana. Sankirtana is the maha-mantra.
Yes, you are right, women are generally after sense gratification. That is the disease. Chant 24 hours a day and don't dress nicely to attract men.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''We are doing all these grotesque programs to allure the masses. A humble program is better.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna, Dinatarine -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976|Letter to Yamuna, Dinatarine -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976]]:''' It is better that you don't make a large program. Remain a humble program. In bhakti there is no grotesque program. A humble program is better. We are doing all these grotesque programs to allure the masses. My Guru Maharaja used to say that no one hears from a person coming from a humble, simple life. You remain always very humble.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''India is the land of spiritual culture. But gradually India is being influenced by the material allurement; its spiritual culture is being forgotten.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to RamaKrishnaji -- Honolulu 14 May, 1976|Letter to RamaKrishnaji -- Honolulu 14 May, 1976]]:''' As you know I am trying my best to preach the teachings of the Bhagavad-gita all over the world, and I am experiencing some glimpse of success in this connection. Naturally, I'm inclined to preach the teachings of the Bhagavad-gita very fervently in India. India is the land of spiritual culture. But gradually, India, being influenced by the material allurement; Its spiritual culture is being forgotten.
It is the duty of the Indian Leaders to note this degradation. There is no harm to become materially advanced, but if simply for material advancement we forget our spiritual basis, it will be a great loss. Therefore, I am also very eager to revive India's spiritual culture with the help of the Gita Foundation.</span>

Reactions of sins

2009-06-01T20:40:27Z

ChrisF:

{{terms|"reactions of sins"|"reaction of sins"|"reactions of sin"|"reaction of sin"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Serene| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|24Dec08}}

{{last|01Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=5|CC=1|OB=1|Lec=3|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|11}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Reaction]]

[[Category:Sin]]

== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==

=== BG Preface and Introduction ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The Lord takes all responsibility for one who surrenders unto Him and indemnifies such a person against all reactions of sins.'''</span>

<span class="BG-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:BG Introduction|BG Introduction]]:''' "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear." Thus the Lord takes all responsibility for one who surrenders unto Him, and He indemnifies such a person against all reactions of sins.

:mala-nirmocanaṁ puṁsāṁ
:jala-snānaṁ dine dine
:sakṛd gītāmṛta-snānaṁ
:saṁsāra-mala-nāśanam

"One may cleanse himself daily by taking a bath in water, but if one takes a bath even once in the sacred Ganges water of Bhagavad-gītā, for him the dirt of material life is altogether vanquished."</span>

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 1 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''By recitation of the hymns of the Vedas in the proper way, certainly the performer gets relief from the reactions of sins, but in case of such sacrifices improperly done under inexpert management, surely one has to become responsible for animal sacrifice.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 1.8.52|SB 1.8.52, Purport]]:''' Aśvamedha-yajñas or Gomedha-yajñas, sacrifices in which a horse or a bull is sacrificed, were not, of course, for the purpose of killing the animals. Lord Caitanya said that such animals sacrificed on the altar of yajña were rejuvenated and a new life was given to them. It was just to prove the efficacy of the hymns of the Vedas. By recitation of the hymns of the Vedas in the proper way, certainly the performer gets relief from the reactions of sins, but in case of such sacrifices improperly done under inexpert management, surely one has to become responsible for animal sacrifice. In this age of quarrel and hypocrisy there is no possibility of performing the yajñas perfectly for want of expert brāhmaṇas who are able to conduct such yajñas. Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira therefore gives a hint to performing sacrifices in the age of Kali.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''The Lord saves a pure devotee who has surrendered unto Him without reservation from all sorts of reactions of sins, and there is no doubt about this. '''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 1.13.43|SB 1.13.43, Purport]]:''' hese changes of resultant actions are especially rendered by the Lord when a pure devotee is involved. It is assured in the Bhagavad-gītā (9.30-31) that the Lord saves a pure devotee who has surrendered unto Him without reservation from all sorts of reactions of sins, and there is no doubt about this. There are hundreds of examples of reactions changed by the Lord in the history of the world. If the Lord is able to change the reactions of one's past deeds, then certainly He is not Himself bound by any action or reaction of His own deeds. He is perfect and transcendental to all laws.</span>

=== SB Canto 2 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''One is sure to get free from the reactions of sins provided one is very careful about not committing sins willingly in expectation of getting free from the reactions of sins by worshiping in the temple or by offering prayers in the church. '''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 2.4.15|SB 2.4.15, Purport]]:''' The sublime form of religious performances to free oneself from all reactions of sins is suggested herein by the greatest authority, Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī. Kīrtanam, or glorifying the Lord, can be performed in very many ways, such as remembering, visiting temples to see the Deity, offering prayers in front of the Lord, and hearing recitations of glorification of the Lord as they are mentioned in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam or in the Bhagavad-gītā. Kīrtanam can be performed both by singing the glories of the Lord in accompaniment with melodious music and by recitation of scriptures like Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam or Bhagavad-gītā.
The devotees need not be disappointed in the physical absence of the Lord, though they may think of not being associated with Him. The devotional process of chanting, hearing, remembering, etc., (either all or some of them, or even one of them) can give us the desired result of associating with the Lord by discharging the transcendental loving service of the Lord in the above manner. Even the very sound of the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa or Rāma can at once surcharge the atmosphere spiritually. We must know definitely that the Lord is present wherever such pure transcendental service is performed, and thus the performer of offenseless kīrtanam has positive association with the Lord. Similarly, remembrance and prayers also can give us the desired result if they are properly done under expert guidance. One should not concoct forms of devotional service. One may worship the form of the Lord in a temple, or one may impersonally offer the Lord devotional prayers in a mosque or a church. One is sure to get free from the reactions of sins provided one is very careful about not committing sins willingly in expectation of getting free from the reactions of sins by worshiping in the temple or by offering prayers in the church.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Only a person who is completely free from all reactions of sins can engage himself in the worship of the Lord. '''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 2.9.23|SB 2.9.23, Purport]]:''' One cannot, however, be engaged in the penance of devotional service without being completely free from all sins. As stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, only a person who is completely free from all reactions of sins can engage himself in the worship of the Lord. Brahmājī was sinless, and therefore he faithfully discharged the advice of the Lord, "tapa tapa," and the Lord, being satisfied with him, awarded him the desired result. Therefore only love and penance combined can please the Lord, and thus one is able to attain His complete mercy. He directs the sinless, and the sinless devotee attains the highest perfection of life.</span>

=== SB Canto 3 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The Lord is so kind that He has spread the River Ganges throughout the universe so that by taking bath in that holy river everyone can get release from the reactions of sins, which occur at every step.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 3.5.41|SB 3.5.41, Purport]]:''' The Lord is so kind that He has spread the River Ganges throughout the universe so that by taking bath in that holy river everyone can get release from the reactions of sins, which occur at every step. There are many rivers in the world which are able to evoke one's sense of God consciousness simply by one's bathing in them, and the River Ganges is chief amongst them. In India there are five sacred rivers, but the Ganges is the most sacred. The River Ganges and Bhagavad-gītā are chief sources of transcendental happiness for mankind, and intelligent persons can take shelter of them to go back home, back to Godhead. Even Śrīpāda Śaṅkarācārya recommends that a little knowledge in Bhagavad-gītā and the drinking of a little quantity of Ganges water can save one from the punishment of Yamarāja.</span>

== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==

=== CC Madhya-lila ===

<span class="q_heading">'''If one understands what sin is, he should give it up with sincerity and regret and surrender unto the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead through His agent, the pure devotee. In this way, one can be freed from the reactions of sin.'''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.253|CC Madhya 24.253, Purport]]:''' This kind of admission is very beneficial as long as one does not again commit sin. Cheating and hypocrisy are not tolerated by higher authorities. If one understands what sin is, he should give it up with sincerity and regret and surrender unto the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead through His agent, the pure devotee. In this way, one can be freed from the reactions of sin and make progress in devotional service. However, if one continues committing sins after making some atonement, he will not be saved. In the śāstras, such atonement is compared to an elephant’s bathing.</span>

== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==

=== Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The Gopīs said "Certainly the killing of women is a great sin, and if You do not come to see us and we die, You will suffer the reactions of sin."'''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:KB 31|Krsna Book 31]]:''' You never spent any money for us, yet we are simply attracted by Your glance. Now, if we die without receiving Your glance, You’ll be responsible for our deaths. Certainly the killing of women is a great sin, and if You do not come to see us and we die, You will suffer the reactions of sin. So please come see us. Do not think that one can be killed only by certain weapons. We are being killed by Your absence. You should consider how You are responsible for killing women.</span>

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''One who surrenders unto the Lord, He takes the responsibility to indemnify, to indemnify from all reactions of sins.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Introduction to Gitopanisad (Earliest Recording of Srila Prabhupada in the Bhaktivedanta Archives)|Introduction to Gitopanisad (Earliest Recording of Srila Prabhupada in the Bhaktivedanta Archives)]]:''' So another advantage is that if one reads Bhagavad-gītā very sincerely and with all seriousness, then by the grace of the Lord, the reactions of his past misdeeds will not act upon him. The Lord says very loudly in the Bhagavad-gītā in the last portion, ahaṁ tvāṁ sarva-pāpebhyo mokṣayiṣyāmi mā śucaḥ [Bg. 18.66]. The Lord takes the responsibility. One who surrenders unto the Lord, He takes the responsibility to indemnify, to indemnify from all reactions of sins.</span>
<span class="LEC-statistics">

<span class="q_heading">'''If you surrender unto the Supreme Lord, you will be protected from all reactions of sins.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 3.8-13 -- New York, May 20, 1966|Lecture on BG 3.8-13 -- New York, May 20, 1966]]:''' But if you don't satisfy your indebtedness, then there will be reaction. But if you surrender unto the Supreme Lord, you will be protected from all reaction. Therefore it is very easy. By one installment we become free from all obligation. Sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja ahaṁ tvāṁ sarva-pāpebhyaḥ [Bg. 18.66].
Pāpebhyaḥ. Pāpebhyaḥ means the reaction of sins. Now, if I don't repay my indebtedness to the persons to whom I am obliged, then I have become sinner. I am sinner. Just like I owe to you $100 or $1,000. I don't pay you. So then I become a culprit in the consideration of the state law. I have to pay you.</span>

Liberation from material contamination

2009-05-31T15:08:13Z

ChrisF:

{{terms|"liberation from material contamination"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Matea| Visnu Murti| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|17Jul08}}

{{last|31May09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=2|SB=2|CC=1|OB=6|Lec=3|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|14}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Liberation]]

[[Category:Material Contamination]]

== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==

=== BG Chapters 1 - 6 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''After liberation from material contamination, the atomic soul may prefer to remain as a spiritual spark in the effulgent rays of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but the intelligent souls enter into the spiritual planets to associate with the Personality of Godhead.'''</span>

<span class="BG-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:BG 2.24|BG 2.24, Translation and Purport]]: This individual soul is unbreakable and insoluble, and can be neither burned nor dried. He is everlasting, present everywhere, unchangeable, immovable and eternally the same.'''

All these qualifications of the atomic soul definitely prove that the individual soul is eternally the atomic particle of the spirit whole, and he remains the same atom eternally, without change. The theory of monism is very difficult to apply in this case, because the individual soul is never expected to become one homogeneously. After liberation from material contamination, the atomic soul may prefer to remain as a spiritual spark in the effulgent rays of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but the intelligent souls enter into the spiritual planets to associate with the Personality of Godhead.

The word sarva-gata ("all-pervading") is significant because there is no doubt that living entities are all over God's creation. They live on the land, in the water, in the air, within the earth and even within fire. The belief that they are sterilized in fire is not acceptable, because it is clearly stated here that the soul cannot be burned by fire. Therefore, there is no doubt that there are living entities also in the sun planet with suitable bodies to live there. If the sun globe is uninhabited, then the word sarva-gata—"living everywhere"—becomes meaningless.</span>

=== BG Chapters 7 - 12 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Whether one is a pure devotee and is free from all material desires, or is full of material desires, or desires liberation from material contamination, he should in all cases surrender to Vāsudeva and worship Him. '''</span>

<span class="BG-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:BG 7.20|BG 7.20, Purport]]:''' Those who are freed from all material contaminations surrender unto the Supreme Lord and engage in His devotional service. As long as the material contamination is not completely washed off, they are by nature nondevotees. But even those who have material desires and who resort to the Supreme Lord are not so much attracted by external nature; because of approaching the right goal, they soon become free from all material lust. In the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam it is recommended that whether one is a pure devotee and is free from all material desires, or is full of material desires, or desires liberation from material contamination, he should in all cases surrender to Vāsudeva and worship Him.</span>

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 3 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The jñānīs and the devotees are actually in agreement up to the point of liberation from material contamination. But whereas the jñānīs remain pacified on the platform of simple understanding, the devotees develop further spiritual advancement in loving service.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 3.9.33|SB 3.9.33, Purport]]:''' The enlightened jñānī, when free from all material contaminations, namely the gross and subtle bodies together with the senses of the material modes of nature, is placed in the Supreme and is thus liberated from material bondage. The jñānīs and the devotees are actually in agreement up to the point of liberation from material contamination. But whereas the jñānīs remain pacified on the platform of simple understanding, the devotees develop further spiritual advancement in loving service. The devotees develop a spiritual individuality in their spontaneous service attitude, which is enhanced on and on, up to the point of mādhurya-rasa, or transcendental loving service reciprocated between the lover and the beloved.</span>

=== SB Canto 6 ===

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 6.1.12|SB 6.1.12, Translation]]: My dear King, if a diseased person eats the pure, uncontaminated food prescribed by a physician, he is gradually cured, and the infection of disease can no longer touch him. Similarly, if one follows the regulative principles of knowledge, he gradually progresses toward liberation from material contamination.'''</span>

== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==

=== CC Madhya-lila ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Liberation from material contamination is called anartha-nivṛtti, indicating a diminishing of all unwanted things.'''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.13|CC Madhya 23.13, Purport]]:''' A person becomes interested in devotional service by some good fortune. Eventually he becomes interested in pure devotional service without material contamination. At that point, a person wants to associate with devotees. As a result of this association, he becomes more and more interested in discharging devotional service and hearing and chanting. The more one is interested in hearing and chanting, the more he is purified of material contamination. Liberation from material contamination is called anartha-nivṛtti, indicating a diminishing of all unwanted things. This is the test of development in devotional service. If one actually develops the devotional attitude, he must be freed from the material contamination of illicit sex, intoxication, gambling and meat-eating. These are the preliminary symptoms.</span>

== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==

=== Nectar of Devotion ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Persons who are devoted to Nārāyaṇa [Kṛṣṇa] re not afraid of anything. If they are elevated to the higher planetary systems, or if they get liberation from material contamination.'''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:NOD 4|Nectar of Devotion 4]]:''' "My dear Lord, by leaving Your transcendental service I may be promoted to the planet called Dhruvaloka [the polestar], or I may gain lordship over all the planetary systems of the universe. But I do not aspire to this. Nor do I wish the mystic perfections of yoga practice, nor do I aspire to spiritual emancipation. All I wish for, my Lord, is Your association and transcendental service eternally."
This statement is confirmed by Lord Śiva in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Sixth Canto, Seventeenth Chapter, verse 28, wherein Lord Śiva addresses Satī thus: "My dear Satī, persons who are devoted to Nārāyaṇa [Kṛṣṇa] are not afraid of anything. If they are elevated to the higher planetary systems, or if they get liberation from material contamination, or if they are pushed down to the hellish condition of life—or, in fact, in any situation whatever—they are not afraid of anything. Simply because they have taken shelter of the lotus feet of Nārāyaṇa, for them any position in the material world is as good as another."</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Mukti means liberation from material contamination; when liberated, one does not have to take birth again in the material world. '''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:NOD 12|Nectar of Devotion 12]]:''' It is said in the Ādi Purāṇa, "A person who is constantly engaged in chanting the holy name and who feels transcendental pleasure, being engaged in devotional service, is certainly awarded the facilities of devotional service and is never given just mukti [liberation]."
Mukti means liberation from material contamination; when liberated, one does not have to take birth again in the material world. The impersonalists desire to merge into the spiritual existence, to end their individual existence, but according to Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, mukti is only the beginning of one's becoming situated in his normal condition. The normal condition of every living entity is to be engaged in the devotional service of the Lord. From the statement of the Ādi Purāṇa it appears that a devotee is satisfied simply with being engaged in devotional service. He does not aspire for any liberation from material, conditional life. In other words, anyone who is engaged in devotional service is not in the material condition of life, although he may appear so.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''In the Brahmāṇḍa Purāṇa it is stated, "Those who have achieved liberation from material contamination and those who are demons and are killed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead become absorbed in the Brahman concept of life and reside in the spiritual sky of the brahmajyoti." '''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:NOD 15|Nectar of Devotion 15]]:''' In the Brahmāṇḍa Purāṇa it is stated, "Those who have achieved liberation from material contamination and those who are demons and are killed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead become absorbed in the Brahman concept of life and reside in the spiritual sky of the brahmajyoti." That spiritual sky is far beyond the material sky, and it is confirmed also in Bhagavad-gītā that beyond this material sky there is another, eternal sky. The enemies and the impersonalists may be allowed to enter into this Brahman effulgence, but the devotees of Kṛṣṇa are promoted all the way to the spiritual planets. Because the pure devotees have developed their spontaneous love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they are allowed to enter into the spiritual planets to enjoy spiritual bliss in association with the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Only after the stage of liberation from material contamination can one actually aspire to follow in the footsteps of the devotees in Vṛndāvana.'''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:NoD 16|Nectar of Devotion 16]]:''' We must always remember, however, that such eagerness to follow in the footsteps of the denizens of Vraja (Vṛndāvana) is not possible unless one is freed from material contamination. In following the regulative principles of devotional service, there is a stage called anartha-nivṛtti, which means the disappearance of all material contamination. Sometimes someone is found imitating such devotional love, but factually he is not freed from anarthas, or unwanted habits. It has been seen that a so-called devotee proclaims himself a follower of Nanda, Yaśodā or the gopīs, while at the same time his abominable attraction for mundane sex life is visible. Such a manifestation of divine love is mere imitation and has no value. When one is actually spontaneously attracted to the loving principles of the gopīs, there will be found no trace of any mundane contamination in his character.
Therefore, in the beginning, everyone should strictly follow the regulative principles of devotional service, according to the injunctions of the scriptures and the spiritual master. Only after the stage of liberation from material contamination can one actually aspire to follow in the footsteps of the devotees in Vṛndāvana.</span>
<span class="OB-statistics">

<span class="q_heading">'''As stated in Bhagavad-gītā, liberation from material contamination is the stage at which devotional service can be achieved. '''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:NOD 18|Nectar of Devotion 18]]:''' It is said by Rūpa Gosvāmī that the attachment exhibited by pure devotees for Kṛṣṇa cannot possibly be perfected in the hearts of fruitive workers (karmīs) or mental speculators, because such attachment in pure Kṛṣṇa consciousness is very rare and not possible to achieve even for many liberated persons. As stated in Bhagavad-gītā, liberation from material contamination is the stage at which devotional service can be achieved. For a person who simply wants to have liberation and to merge into the impersonal brahmajyoti, attachment to Kṛṣṇa is not possible to acquire. This attachment is very confidentially kept by Kṛṣṇa and is bestowed only upon pure devotees. Even ordinary devotees cannot have such pure attachment for Kṛṣṇa. Therefore, how is it possible for success to be achieved by persons whose hearts are contaminated by the actions and reactions of fruitive activities and who are entangled by various types of mental speculation?</span>

== Lectures ==

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''If one follows the regulative principles of knowledge, he gradually progresses toward liberation from material contamination.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.9 -- Nellore, January 7, 1976|Lecture on SB 6.1.9 -- Nellore, January 7, 1976]]:''' Thus, even though one may superficially seem pious, he will undoubtedly be prone to act impiously. Therefore real atonement is enlightenment in perfect knowledge, Vedānta, by which one understands the Supreme Absolute Truth." In this verse there is one particular word, vimarśanam. The meaning of this vimarśanam: "full knowledge of Vedānta."
Then Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued to speak, "My dear king, if a diseased person eats the pure, uncontaminated food prescribed by a physician, he is gradually cured and the infection of disease can no longer touch him. If one follows the regulative principles of knowledge, he gradually progresses toward liberation from material contamination." Therefore in the Vedānta-sūtra it is said that athāto brahma jijñāsā: "Now this life, human form of life, is simply meant for inquiring about Brahman." At the present moment, especially in this Kali-yuga, nobody is interested in brahma-jijñāsā.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''If one follows the regulative principles of knowledge, he gradually progresses towards liberation from material contamination.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.12 -- Honolulu, May 13, 1976|Lecture on SB 6.1.12 -- Honolulu, May 13, 1976]]:''' So here Śukadeva Gosvāmī says, "My dear king, if a diseased person eats the pure, uncontaminated food prescribed by a physician, he is gradually cured, and the infection of disease can no longer touch him. Similarly, if one follows the regulative principles of knowledge, he gradually progresses towards liberation from material contamination." This is the translation of the... Nāśnataḥ pathyam. Pathyam. Pathyam means good foodstuff, not "Anything I can eat." That is the business of the hogs and dogs. Just like hogs have no discrimination. Anything, up to stool you give him: it will eat. That is not human civilization.</span>

=== Nectar of Devotion Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Lord Śiva said "My dear Satī, persons who are devoted to Nārāyaṇa, Kṛṣṇa, are not afraid of anything. If they are elevated to the higher planetary systems of if they get liberation from material contamination, or if they are pushed down in the hellish condition of life—or, in fact, in any situation whatever—they are not afraid of anything." '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Calcutta, January 31, 1973|The Nectar of Devotion -- Calcutta, January 31, 1973]]:''' "This statement is confirmed by Lord Śiva in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Sixth Canto, Seventeenth Chapter, 52nd verse, wherein Lord Śiva addresses Satī thusly: 'My dear Satī, persons who are devoted to Nārāyaṇa, Kṛṣṇa, are not afraid of anything. If they are elevated to the higher planetary systems of if they get liberation from material contamination, or if they are pushed down in the hellish condition of life—or, in fact, in any situation whatever—they are not afraid of anything. Simply because they have taken shelter of the lotus feet of Nārāyaṇa, for them any position in the material world is as good as another.' "</span>

So-called liberation

2009-05-31T08:13:18Z

ChrisF:

{{terms|"so-called liberation"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Matea| Visnu Murti| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|17Jul08}}

{{last|31May09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=3|CC=0|OB=4|Lec=3|Con=1|Let=1}}

{{total|12}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:So called]]

[[Category:Liberation]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 2 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''A pure devotee does not want liberation so that he may be relieved from the miseries of life. Even without so-called liberation, a pure devotee is aspirant for the satisfaction of the Lord. '''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 2.3.10|SB 2.3.10, Purport]]:''' Thoughts of becoming one with the Lord, or being merged in the brahmajyoti, can also be exhibitions of kāma spirit if they are desires for one's own satisfaction to be free from the material miseries. A pure devotee does not want liberation so that he may be relieved from the miseries of life. Even without so-called liberation, a pure devotee is aspirant for the satisfaction of the Lord. Influenced by the kāma spirit, Arjuna declined to fight in the Kurukṣetra battlefield because he wanted to save his relatives for his own satisfaction. But being a pure devotee, he agreed to fight on the instruction of the Lord because he came to his senses and realized that satisfaction of the Lord at the cost of his own satisfaction was his prime duty. Thus he became akāma. That is the perfect stage of a perfect living being.</span>

=== SB Canto 3 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The so-called liberation of thinking oneself God is that last reaction of avidyā by which the living entity is entrapped. '''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 3.7.10|SB 3.7.10, Purport]]:''' Similarly a living entity is eternally subordinate to the Supreme Lord, and he has this knowledge with him, but, artificially, he thinks that he is God himself and that although he is God he has lost his knowledge due to māyā. This conception has no meaning, just as there is no meaning to seeing one's head being cut off. This is the process by which knowledge is covered. And because this artificial rebellious condition of the living entity gives him all troubles, it is to be understood that he should take to his normal life as a devotee of the Lord and be relieved from the misconception of being God. The so-called liberation of thinking oneself God is that last reaction of avidyā by which the living entity is entrapped. The conclusion is that a living entity deprived of eternal transcendental service to the Lord becomes illusioned in many ways. Even in his conditional life he is the eternal servant of the Lord. His servitude under the spell of illusory māyā is also a manifestation of his eternal condition of service.</span>

=== SB Canto 5 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Devotional service as the highest perfection of life, nothing else is important, even so-called liberation.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 5.17.3|SB 5.17.3, Purport]]:''' In the upper planetary system, the topmost planet is Dhruvaloka, and beneath Dhruvaloka are the seven planets occupied by the great sages, beginning with Marīci, Vasiṣṭha and Atri. All these sages regard devotional service as the highest perfection of life. Therefore they all carry the holy water of the Ganges on their heads. This verse proves that for one who has achieved the platform of pure devotional service, nothing else is important, even so-called liberation (kaivalya). Śrīla Śrīdhara Svāmī states that only by achieving pure devotional service of the Lord can one give up all other engagements as insignificant.</span>

== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==

=== Nectar of Devotion ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The personified vedas said "Your devotees who have left their domestic comforts to associate with the liberated ācāryas [teachers] are now fully merged in the devotional service of Your Lordship, and thus they do not care for any so-called liberation."'''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:NOD 4|Nectar of Devotion 4]]:''' "Dear Lord, it is very difficult to understand spiritual knowledge. Your appearance here, just as You are, is to explain to us this most difficult subject of knowledge of the spirit. As such, Your devotees who have left their domestic comforts to associate with the liberated ācāryas [teachers] are now fully merged in the devotional service of Your Lordship, and thus they do not care for any so-called liberation."
In explaining this verse it should be noted that spiritual knowledge means understanding the self and the Supersoul, or Superself. The individual soul and the Supersoul are qualitatively one, and therefore both of them are known as Brahman, or spirit. But knowledge of Brahman is very difficult to understand.</span>

=== Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Lord Brahmā said "So-called liberation and bondage have no meaning for a person who is already engaged in Your devotional service."'''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:KB 14|Krsna Book 14]]:''' “So-called liberation and bondage have no meaning for a person who is already engaged in Your devotional service, just as a rope is not fearful to a person who knows that it is not a snake. A devotee knows that this material world belongs to You, and he therefore engages everything in Your transcendental loving service. Thus there is no bondage for him. For a person who is already situated in the sun planet, there is no question of the appearance or disappearance of the sun in the name of day or night. It is also said that You, Kṛṣṇa, are just like the sun, and that māyā is like darkness. When the sun is present, there is no question of darkness; so, for those who always remain in Your presence by engaging in Your service, there is no question of bondage or liberation. They are already liberated. On the other hand, persons who falsely think themselves to be liberated without taking shelter of Your lotus feet fall down because their intelligence is not pure".</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Devotees are not interested even in so-called liberation, and they certainly have no interest in material activities for elevation to the heavenly planets for sense gratification.'''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]:''' When hearing and chanting about Your transcendental pastimes, Your devotees do not care even for the transcendental bliss derived from liberation or from merging into the existence of the Supreme. Such devotees are not interested even in so-called liberation, and they certainly have no interest in material activities for elevation to the heavenly planets for sense gratification. Pure devotees seek only the association of paramahaṁsas, or great liberated devotees, so that they can continuously hear and chant about Your glories. For this purpose the pure devotees are prepared to sacrifice all comforts of life, even giving up the material comforts of family life and so-called society, friendship and love.</span>

=== Sri Isopanisad ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The Lord supplies the things the living entities desire. There is no question of their begging from the Lord, even for so-called liberation.'''</span>

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:ISO 8|Sri Isopanisad 8]]:''' God is described here as paribhūḥ, the greatest of all. No one is greater than or equal to Him. Other living beings are described here as beggars who ask goods from the Lord. The Lord supplies the things the living entities desire. If the entities were equal to the Lord in potency—if they were omnipotent and omniscient—there would be no question of their begging from the Lord, even for so-called liberation. Real liberation means going back to Godhead. Liberation as conceived of by an impersonalist is a myth, and begging for sense gratification has to continue eternally unless the beggar comes to his spiritual senses and realizes his constitutional position.</span>

== Lectures ==

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Jñānīs try to come to the position of understanding Kṛṣṇa, this takes many births, therfore so-called liberation is not possible, because if you have to take birth.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.13-15 -- Los Angeles, January 10, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.13-15 -- Los Angeles, January 10, 1974]]:''' So the jñānīs, who actually... No, I mean to say, jñānīs, they also immediately come. Therefore they have to try to come to this position of understanding Kṛṣṇa, many, many, births, bahūnāṁ janmanām ante [Bg. 7.19], not in one birth. They will have to take birth. Their so-called liberation is not possible, because if you have to take birth, then where is your liberation? There is no liberation. Liberation means no more accepting birth in this material world. That is called liberation. So Bhagavad-gītā says, bahūnāṁ janmanām ante jñānavān. Those who are cultivating knowledge, so there is no mukti. Because they have to take birth again.</span>

=== Nectar of Devotion Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The pure devotee does not give very much value to so-called liberation.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 3, 1972|The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 3, 1972]]:''' So pure devotional service rare... In this way, the point is that pure devotee does not give very much value to so-called liberation. Because so-called liberation, so-called... It is in this sense that we have seen many so-called liberated persons, muk..., vimukta-māninaḥ. They considered that... Vimukta-māninaḥ. Now, you'll be pleased to hear that one of the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs in India, very well known, his disciples came to me to invite me because they are now seeing that their Māyāvāda philosophy has not been so much effective as devotional service.</span>

=== General Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Śrīdhara Swami said "In the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam there is no chance or opportunity for thinking of so-called liberation."'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture with Translator -- Sanand, December 27, 1975|Lecture with Translator -- Sanand, December 27, 1975]]:''' "In the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam there is no chance or opportunity for thinking of so-called liberation." The purpose is that if one fully surrenders to Kṛṣṇa, he immediately becomes liberated. The Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura, he says, muktiḥ mukulitāñjali sevate asmān. Why... For a devotee, why he should be anxious for mukti, because mukti is always standing on his door to give him service, mukulitāñjali-sevā, with folded hands. So a devotee hasn't got to endeavor separately for mukti. As soon as he is engaged in devotional service, mukti is already there.</span>

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1972 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The so-called religion, so-called economic development, so-called sense gratification, so-called liberation, they're all cheating.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- April 2, 1972, Sydney|Room Conversation -- April 2, 1972, Sydney]]:'''

Śyāmasundara: The whole secret of life has been lost when this civilization was lost. Every knowledge.

Prabhupāda: Yes. So you try to give them, these foolish men. They are after dharma artha kāma mokṣa [SB 4.8.41, Cc. Ādi 1.90]. Therefore, Bhāgavata begins, dharmaḥ projjhita-kaitavo 'tra: [SB 1.1.2] all this cheating, rascaldom, is thrown away. Dharma artha kāma mokṣa. Dharmaḥ projjhita-kaitavo 'tra. Śrīdhara Swami explains, kaitavaḥ, these are all cheating. The so-called religion, so-called economic development, so-called sense gratification, so-called liberation, they're all cheating.

Śyāmasundara: Because they promise something they don't deliver?

Prabhupāda: No, no. Even if you get it, what do you get? You go to... Supposed you go to church: "God, give us our daily bread." God is giving, then what do you get? Bread is given to the animals also. Why you are going to the church? That is the Communist say, that "We shall give you bread. Why you waste your time with so-called religions?" The politician says that "You want to be happy, there is technology. Why you are going to pray to God? This is all nonsense." They are thinking that. But prayer is not meant for that purpose. Prayer... Just like we are praying, but our prayer is "Kṛṣṇa, kindly engage me in Your service," Hare Kṛṣṇa. "O the energy of Kṛṣṇa, O the Lord Kṛṣṇa, please engage me in Your service." This is our prayer. We are not going to prayer, "O God, give us our daily bread." And if you get bread, then what do you gain?</span>

== Correspondence ==

=== 1969 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The conclusion is that without developing the spiritual body and without being situated on one of the spiritual planets, the so-called liberation is also illusion, or it is not complete. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969|Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969]]:''' The spirit souls in the Brahmajyoti, although they have no desire for sense gratification, still they feel inconvenience like the ghost, and they fall down again in the Maya's atmosphere and develop a material body. In the Bhagavat therefore it is said that persons who are impersonalists and do not develop the dormant devotional attitude, their intelligence is not pure, because for want of a spiritual body, they come down again to the material world. In the Bhagavad-gita it is clearly said by the Lord that the only way of not coming back to the material world is to be promoted to the spiritual planets. For the impersonalists there is no such assurance of not falling down in the whole Vedic literature. The conclusion is that without developing the spiritual body and without being situated on one of the spiritual planets, the so-called liberation is also illusion, or it is not complete. A spirit soul who falls down from the Brahmajyoti to the Kingdom of Maya may have a chance of associating with a pure devotee, and then he may be elevated to the spiritual planets of Vaikuntha or to Goloka Vrindaban. From the Brahmajyoti there is no direct promotion to the spiritual planets, and it is clearly stated in the Bhagavatam that such souls fall down: patanty adha.</span>

Solve all the problems of the world

2009-05-27T18:46:17Z

ChrisF:

{{terms|"solve the problems of the world"|"solve all the problems of the world"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Laksmipriya| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|26Dec08}}

{{last|27May09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=9|Con=1|Let=3}}

{{total|14}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Solve]]

[[Category:Problem]]

[[Category:World]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 8 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''This universal communism can solve all the problems of the world.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 8.1.10|SB 8.1.10, Purport]]:''' This understanding will lead to perfect communism. Communists think in terms of their own nations, but the spiritual communism instructed here is not only nationwide but universal. Nothing belongs to any nation or any individual person; everything belongs to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is the meaning of this verse. Ātmāvāsyam idaṁ viśvam: whatever exists within this universe is the property of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The modern communistic theory, and also the idea of the United Nations, can be reformed—indeed, rectified—by the understanding that everything belongs to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Lord is not a creation of our intelligence; rather, He has created us. Ātmāvāsyam idaṁ viśvam. Īśāvāsyam idaṁ sarvam [Īśo mantra 1]. This universal communism can solve all the problems of the world.</span>

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Bhagavad-gītā can solve all the problems of the world.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.1-11 -- Johannesburg, October 17, 1975|Lecture on BG 2.1-11 -- Johannesburg, October 17, 1975]]:''' In the society, if you have got sufficient anna, both the animals and the man, they will be happy. These are the instruction in the Bhagavad-gītā, everything practical. If we follow Bhagavad-gītā from all angles of vision—social, political, economical, religious, cultural—you will be perfect. This is Bhagavad-gītā. We are therefore taken up this mission, to preach Bhagavad-gītā as it is to solve all the problems of the world. That is Aryan civilization. Aryan civilization means following the principles of Bhagavad-gītā.</span>

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Everything belongs to Kṛṣṇa. This philosophy can solve all the problems of the world.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.15 -- New Vrindaban, June 29, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.6.15 -- New Vrindaban, June 29, 1976]]:''' That is real philosophy. It is not recommended that you get more than what you require. No. Yāvad artha-prayojanam. Especially for Kṛṣṇa conscious persons. Everyone has got right to claim what is absolutely required. In the Bhāgavata, it is stated if anyone takes more than that, then he's a thief and he's punishable. Īśāvāsyam idaṁ sarvam [Īśo mantra 1], everything is God's property. Either on this land or in the sky or in the water, everything is God's property. And Kṛṣṇa claims also, bhoktāraṁ yajña-tapasāṁ sarva-loka-maheśvaram, suhṛdaṁ sarva-bhūtānām [Bg. 5.29]. In the Vedic version, you'll find, īśāvāsyam idaṁ sarvam. This philosophy can solve all the problems of the world. Everything belongs to Kṛṣṇa. Tena tyaktena bhuñjīthā. Whatever is given to you, you enjoy, what is allotted to you. Mā gṛdhaḥ kasya svid dhanam. Do not touch other's property.</span>

=== Arrival Addresses and Talks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''All these great writers, thoughtful men, philosophers, politicians, diplomats, and the United Nations, they are trying to solve the problems of the world, but they are increasing the problems. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Arrival Lecture -- Los Angeles, June 29, 1971|Arrival Lecture -- Los Angeles, June 29, 1971]]:''' You have forgotten that this body is Indian or American. You are Kṛṣṇa's. This is the first installment. Ceto-darpaṇa-mārjanaṁ bhava-mahā-dāvāgni-nirvāpaṇam [Cc. Antya 20.12]. If this bodily concept of life is removed, immediately all the problems of the world solved. Immediately. All these great writers, thoughtful men, philosophers, politicians, diplomats, and the United Nations, they are trying to solve the problems of the world, but they are increasing the problems. Andhā yathāndhair upanīyamānās [SB 7.5.31]. How they can mitigate? It is not possible, because the basic principal mistake is there.</span>

=== Initiation Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''This evening we were discussing with some learned psychiatrist to solve the problems of the world. So we have tried to convince them that the problems of the world are due to ignorance of our spiritual life.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Initiation Lecture -- Caracas, February 22, 1975|Initiation Lecture -- Caracas, February 22, 1975]]:''' This evening we were discussing with some learned psychiatrist to solve the problems of the world. So we have tried to convince them that the problems of the world are due to ignorance of our spiritual life. So this body... Indriyāṇi parāṇy āhuḥ. This body means combination of different senses. This body means we have got hands, legs, eyes, ears, nose, tongue, genital, rectum. All these different parts of the body are working. So these senses are working under the leadership of the mind, and the mind is activated by intelligence, and behind the intelligence there is soul.</span>

=== General Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''So try to understand this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. It is the most sublime movement. It can solve all the problems of the world.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture at Engagement -- Columbus, may 19, 1969|Lecture at Engagement -- Columbus, may 19, 1969]]:''' Take this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. Your country will be perfect, actual leader of the whole world. I have come to your country with this purpose, that if American boys and girls should accept this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, it will be good for them and good for the world. So try to understand this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. It is very easy—it is not difficult—but it is sublime. It is the most sublime movement. It can solve all the problems of the world. That we are sure.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Putting forward different theories and philosophical speculations, will not solve the problems of the world.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Pandal Lecture at Cross Maidan -- Bombay, March 26, 1971|Pandal Lecture at Cross Maidan -- Bombay, March 26, 1971]]:''' As I am repeatedly placing before you with all humbleness that this movement is very, very much essential, not only at the present moment, but also all the time. And specially in this age, Kali-yuga, the age of disagreements and quarrel. Kali-yuga means nobody agrees with anyone. Everyone has got his own opinion, however condemned it may be. And on that point everyone is prepared to fight with one. Therefore it is called Kali-yuga. So putting different theories, philosophical speculations, will not solve the problems of the world, because not only during this age, but in all other ages also, there are different philosophers, different scriptures. That is the law of this material nature. Here there is no oneness. Duality. This world is meant for duality. So it is called dvaita. Dvaita means duality.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Politicians, diplomats, and leaders, they are trying also to solve the problems of the world in different ways, but they cannot do anything. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Tokyo, April 20, 1972|Lecture -- Tokyo, April 20, 1972]]:''' So in our paramparā system we are trying to create some Vaiṣṇavas in the world. There are many industrialists, many scientists, many philosophers, many politicians, diplomats, and leaders—so many things. They are trying also to solve the problems of the world in different ways, but they cannot do anything. It is impossible. They cannot do anything. They are themselves blind. They do not know actually what is the objective of life. So what they can give you? They can simply create problems. That's all. Ugra-karma. By engaging you in pungent, karmī activities, life becomes most miserable.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is all-embracing. It can solve all the problems of the world.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:University Lecture -- Calcutta, January 29, 1973|University Lecture -- Calcutta, January 29, 1973]]:''' So this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is all-embracing. It can solve all the problems of the world—political, social, economical, religious, everything. It is all-embracing. So my request is that I am working now with my American disciples and European disciples. Why not Indians? I think in this meeting there are many young men, educated, learned scholars.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''You can not solve the problems of the world without Viṣṇu.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on John Dewey|Philosophy Discussion on John Dewey]]:'''

Śyāmasundara: He says that truth is useful and it is public and is objective, and it benefits to society, not merely the individual.

Prabhupāda: Yes. That truth people do not know. The Bhagavad-gītā gives us information of that truth: na te viduḥ svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇum [SB 7.5.31]. They do not know that the ultimate truth, ultimate objective is Viṣṇu. Without reference to Viṣṇu they are trying to solve the problems of the world differently. That is not possible.

Śyāmasundara: How does worship of Viṣṇu solve social problems? Just like in Calcutta there are more social problems than practically anywhere.

Prabhupāda: Yes. Viṣṇu... In the Viṣṇu Purāṇa, it is said that varṇāśrama-dharma. Varnāśramācāravatā puruṣeṇa paraḥ pumān [Cc. Madhya 8.58]. Any man who executes this varṇāśrama-dharma, he satisfies Viṣṇu. The varṇāśrama-dharma is there, and the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, the vaiśyas, and the śūdras. So according as they are prescribed, how the brāhmaṇas should live, how the kṣatriyas should live, how the..., then there is no trouble. The whole problem is solved.</span>

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1971 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''So we invite, therefore, all kinds of serious men for the welfare of the human society to understand this great movement and if possible take part in it and cooperate with us. That will solve all the problems of the world.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Temple Press Conference -- August 5, 1971, London|Temple Press Conference -- August 5, 1971, London]]:'''

Prabhupada: So we invite, therefore, all kinds of serious men for the welfare of the human society to understand this great movement and if possible take part in it and cooperate with us. That will solve all the problems of the world. That is the verdict of Bhagavad-gītā. Very authoritative book of knowledge. Most of you may know the name Bhagavad-gītā. So our movement is based on this Bhagavad-gītā, the authorized book of knowledge, and approved by big ācāryas in India, Rāmānujācārya, Madhvācārya, Lord Caitanya. So you are all responsible representatives of papers. Try to understand this movement and ventilate it as far as possible for the good of the whole human society.</span>

== Correspondence ==

=== 1970 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Just try to convince the younger section about the importance of this movement and how this one single venture can solve all the problems of the world. '''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles March 26, 1970|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles March 26, 1970]]:''' Just try to convince the younger section about the importance of this movement and how this one single venture can solve all the problems of the world. Krsna Consciousness is not dry. It includes all the varieties of human cultivation of knowledge. We can give direction in politics, in sociology, in religion, in philosophy, in arts, in music, in aesthetics, and in what not? It is complete. Simply we have to administer this novel idea to the people in general very magnificently. The program is already there, and it is very simple. I wish that you establish at least ten centers in Australia or in the adjoining islands. That is my desire.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''I think very confidently that this Krsna Consciousness Movement will solve all the problems of the world.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970|Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970]]:''' I think very confidently that this Krsna Consciousness Movement will solve all the problems of the world—political, social, economic, etc. I am writing books and articles on this subject strictly on the line of Acarya Parampara and I have a already published some books, a list of which is enclosed herewith.</span>

=== 1973 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''So you are all intelligent boys and girls—therefore my request to you is that you study this science of Krishna Consciousness and solve all the problems of the world by systematic propaganda as far as you are able to do it.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Spiritual Sons and Daughters -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 27 July, 1973|Letter to Spiritual Sons and Daughters -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 27 July, 1973]]:''' But from Bhagavad-gita we understand that God is the father of all living beings, so the father must be competent to provide for all the children, and in the case of the Supreme Father this is actually so—we get it from Vedic Literature "nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam (Kaṭha Upaniṣad 2.2.13)—Amongst all the Eternals there is one chief Eternal Being and he is engaged in supplying and fulfilling the desires of all the others." Therefore our conclusion was that the real problem is not over-population or pollution, malnutrition etc., but the actual problem is Godlessness. So you are all intelligent boys and girls—therefore my request to you is that you study this science of Krishna Consciousness and solve all the problems of the world by systematic propaganda as far as you are able to do it.</span>

Seven stars

2009-05-27T18:41:43Z

ChrisF:

{{terms|"seven star"|"seven stars"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|28Dec08}}

{{last|27May09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=5|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=2|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|7}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Seven]]

[[Category:Star]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 2 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Vāsudeva incarnated Himself as Pṛśnigarbha, the Personality of Godhead with four hands, and awarded prince Dhruva a specific planet above the seven stars.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 2.7.8|SB 2.7.8, Purport]]:''' Prince Dhruva performed a stringent type of penance under the instruction of his spiritual master, Śrī Nārada Muni, who was specifically deputed for this purpose by the Personality of Godhead. Prince Dhruva was initiated by Nārada into chanting the hymn composed of eighteen letters, namely oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya, and Lord Vāsudeva incarnated Himself as Pṛśnigarbha, the Personality of Godhead with four hands, and awarded the prince a specific planet above the seven stars. Prince Dhruva, after achieving success in his undertakings, saw the Lord face to face, and he was satisfied that all his needs were fulfilled.

The planet awarded to Prince Dhruva Mahārāja is a fixed Vaikuṇṭha planet, installed in the material atmosphere by the will of the Supreme Lord, Vāsudeva. This planet, although within the material world, will not be annihilated at the time of devastation, but will remain fixed in its place. And because it is a Vaikuṇṭha planet never to be annihilated, it is worshiped even by the denizens of the seven stars situated below the Dhruva planet, as well as by the planets which are even above the Dhruva planet. Maharṣi Bhṛgu's planet is situated above the Dhruva planet.</span>

=== SB Canto 5 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Above Bṛhaspati-graha is the planet Śanaiścara (Saturn), which is very inauspicious, and above Saturn is a group of seven stars occupied by great saintly persons who are always thinking of the welfare of the entire universe.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 5.22 Summary|SB 5.22 Summary]]:''' Above Śukra-graha by 200,000 yojanas is Budha-graha (Mercury), whose influence is sometimes auspicious and sometimes inauspicious. Next, above Budha-graha by 200,000 yojanas, is Aṅgāraka (Mars), which almost always has an unfavorable influence. Above Aṅgāraka by another 200,000 yojanas is the planet called Bṛhaspati-graha (Jupiter), which is always very favorable for qualified brāhmaṇas. Above Bṛhaspati-graha is the planet Śanaiścara (Saturn), which is very inauspicious, and above Saturn is a group of seven stars occupied by great saintly persons who are always thinking of the welfare of the entire universe. These seven stars circumambulate Dhruvaloka, which is the residence of Lord Viṣṇu within this universe.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Dhruvaloka, the abode of Lord Viṣṇu within this universe, is situated 1,300,000 yojanas from the seven stars. '''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 5.23 Summary|SB 5.23 Summary]]:''' It also describes the totality of these planetary systems to be Śiśumāra, another expansion of the external body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Dhruvaloka, the abode of Lord Viṣṇu within this universe, is situated 1,300,000 yojanas from the seven stars. In the planetary system of Dhruvaloka are the planets of the fire-god, Indra, Prajāpati, Kaśyapa and Dharma, all of whom are very respectful to the great devotee Dhruva, who lives on the polestar. Like bulls yoked to a central pivot, all the planetary systems revolve around Dhruvaloka, impelled by eternal time.</span>

=== SB Canto 9 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The seven stars revolving around the polestar at the zenith are called saptarṣi-maṇḍala. '''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 9.16.24|SB 9.16.24, Translation and Purport]]: Thus Jamadagni, being worshiped by Lord Paraśurāma, was brought back to life with full remembrance, and he became one of the seven sages in the group of seven stars.

The seven stars revolving around the polestar at the zenith are called saptarṣi-maṇḍala. On these seven stars, which form the topmost part of our planetary system, reside seven sages: Kaśyapa, Atri, Vasiṣṭha, Viśvāmitra, Gautama, Jamadagni and Bharadvāja. These seven stars are seen every night, and they each make a complete orbit around the polestar within twenty-four hours. Along with these seven stars, all the others stars also orbit from east to west. The upper portion of the universe is called the north, and the lower portion is called the south. Even in our ordinary dealings, while studying a map, we regard the upper portion of the map as north.</span>

=== SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only) ===

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 12.2.27-28|SB 12.2.27-28, Translation]]: Of the seven stars forming the constellation of the seven sages, Pulaha and Kratu are the first to rise in the night sky. If a line running north and south were drawn through their midpoint, whichever of the lunar mansions this line passes through is said to be the ruling asterism of the constellation for that time. The Seven Sages will remain connected with that particular lunar mansion for one hundred human years. Currently, during your lifetime, they are situated in the nakṣatra called Maghā.'''</span>

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">''' So these seven stars are different planets for different great sages.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 10.2-3 -- New York, January 1, 1967|Lecture on BG 10.2-3 -- New York, January 1, 1967]]:''' Maharṣayaḥ means that seven great sages. Their planet is near the Pole Star. You have seen it that like asking questions, seven stars. So these stars are different planets for different great sages. They also do not know.
So na me viduḥ sura-gaṇāḥ prabhavaṁ na maharṣayaḥ aham ādir hi devānām: [Bg. 10.2] "I am the original... I am the source of all these maharṣayaḥ, all these demigods." He's the father of everyone. Maharṣīṇāṁ ca sarvaśaḥ: "I am not only the origin of these demigods, but I am also the origin of all these great sages." That means He is the origin of this universe.</span>

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''There are seven great ṛṣis. The seven planets you see on the northern side, they are supposed to be their abodes.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.3.12-15 -- Gorakhpur, February 9, 1971|Lecture on SB 6.3.12-15 -- Gorakhpur, February 9, 1971]]:'''

Prabhupāda: There are seven ṛṣis headed by Bhṛgu: Bhṛgu, Vasiṣṭha, Ātreya, like that. There are seven great ṛṣis. The seven planets you see on the northern side, they are supposed to be their abodes, bhṛgv-ādayaḥ, centering Dhruvaloka, the polestar. You have seen the seven stars? What is called?

Devotee: It's called the Little Dipper. Seven-star formation?

Prabhupāda: Yes. Like that.

Devotee: Box and then one thing going up?

Prabhupāda: Yes.

Devotee: That's the Dipper.

Prabhupāda: No, no. Seven star in the northern pole, center being the polestar. It is moving whole night.</span>